TW201248244A - Process for manufacture of liquid crystal display device - Google Patents

Process for manufacture of liquid crystal display device Download PDF

Info

Publication number
TW201248244A
TW201248244A TW101104157A TW101104157A TW201248244A TW 201248244 A TW201248244 A TW 201248244A TW 101104157 A TW101104157 A TW 101104157A TW 101104157 A TW101104157 A TW 101104157A TW 201248244 A TW201248244 A TW 201248244A
Authority
TW
Taiwan
Prior art keywords
liquid crystal
optical member
crystal panel
display device
film
Prior art date
Application number
TW101104157A
Other languages
Chinese (zh)
Inventor
Hitoshi Ooishi
Takayoshi Hongo
Original Assignee
Zeon Corp
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Zeon Corp filed Critical Zeon Corp
Publication of TW201248244A publication Critical patent/TW201248244A/en

Links

Classifications

    • GPHYSICS
    • G02OPTICS
    • G02BOPTICAL ELEMENTS, SYSTEMS OR APPARATUS
    • G02B5/00Optical elements other than lenses
    • G02B5/30Polarising elements
    • G02B5/3083Birefringent or phase retarding elements
    • GPHYSICS
    • G02OPTICS
    • G02FOPTICAL DEVICES OR ARRANGEMENTS FOR THE CONTROL OF LIGHT BY MODIFICATION OF THE OPTICAL PROPERTIES OF THE MEDIA OF THE ELEMENTS INVOLVED THEREIN; NON-LINEAR OPTICS; FREQUENCY-CHANGING OF LIGHT; OPTICAL LOGIC ELEMENTS; OPTICAL ANALOGUE/DIGITAL CONVERTERS
    • G02F1/00Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics
    • G02F1/01Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics for the control of the intensity, phase, polarisation or colour 
    • G02F1/13Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics for the control of the intensity, phase, polarisation or colour  based on liquid crystals, e.g. single liquid crystal display cells
    • G02F1/133Constructional arrangements; Operation of liquid crystal cells; Circuit arrangements
    • G02F1/1333Constructional arrangements; Manufacturing methods
    • G02F1/1335Structural association of cells with optical devices, e.g. polarisers or reflectors
    • G02F1/13363Birefringent elements, e.g. for optical compensation
    • GPHYSICS
    • G02OPTICS
    • G02FOPTICAL DEVICES OR ARRANGEMENTS FOR THE CONTROL OF LIGHT BY MODIFICATION OF THE OPTICAL PROPERTIES OF THE MEDIA OF THE ELEMENTS INVOLVED THEREIN; NON-LINEAR OPTICS; FREQUENCY-CHANGING OF LIGHT; OPTICAL LOGIC ELEMENTS; OPTICAL ANALOGUE/DIGITAL CONVERTERS
    • G02F1/00Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics
    • G02F1/01Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics for the control of the intensity, phase, polarisation or colour 
    • G02F1/13Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics for the control of the intensity, phase, polarisation or colour  based on liquid crystals, e.g. single liquid crystal display cells
    • G02F1/133Constructional arrangements; Operation of liquid crystal cells; Circuit arrangements
    • G02F1/1333Constructional arrangements; Manufacturing methods
    • G02F1/133354Arrangements for aligning or assembling substrates
    • GPHYSICS
    • G02OPTICS
    • G02FOPTICAL DEVICES OR ARRANGEMENTS FOR THE CONTROL OF LIGHT BY MODIFICATION OF THE OPTICAL PROPERTIES OF THE MEDIA OF THE ELEMENTS INVOLVED THEREIN; NON-LINEAR OPTICS; FREQUENCY-CHANGING OF LIGHT; OPTICAL LOGIC ELEMENTS; OPTICAL ANALOGUE/DIGITAL CONVERTERS
    • G02F1/00Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics
    • G02F1/01Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics for the control of the intensity, phase, polarisation or colour 
    • G02F1/13Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics for the control of the intensity, phase, polarisation or colour  based on liquid crystals, e.g. single liquid crystal display cells
    • G02F1/133Constructional arrangements; Operation of liquid crystal cells; Circuit arrangements
    • G02F1/1333Constructional arrangements; Manufacturing methods
    • G02F1/1335Structural association of cells with optical devices, e.g. polarisers or reflectors
    • G02F1/13363Birefringent elements, e.g. for optical compensation
    • G02F1/133631Birefringent elements, e.g. for optical compensation with a spatial distribution of the retardation value
    • GPHYSICS
    • G02OPTICS
    • G02FOPTICAL DEVICES OR ARRANGEMENTS FOR THE CONTROL OF LIGHT BY MODIFICATION OF THE OPTICAL PROPERTIES OF THE MEDIA OF THE ELEMENTS INVOLVED THEREIN; NON-LINEAR OPTICS; FREQUENCY-CHANGING OF LIGHT; OPTICAL LOGIC ELEMENTS; OPTICAL ANALOGUE/DIGITAL CONVERTERS
    • G02F1/00Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics
    • G02F1/01Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics for the control of the intensity, phase, polarisation or colour 
    • G02F1/13Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics for the control of the intensity, phase, polarisation or colour  based on liquid crystals, e.g. single liquid crystal display cells
    • G02F1/133Constructional arrangements; Operation of liquid crystal cells; Circuit arrangements
    • G02F1/1333Constructional arrangements; Manufacturing methods
    • G02F1/1335Structural association of cells with optical devices, e.g. polarisers or reflectors
    • G02F1/13363Birefringent elements, e.g. for optical compensation
    • G02F1/133638Waveplates, i.e. plates with a retardation value of lambda/n

Landscapes

  • Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
  • Nonlinear Science (AREA)
  • General Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
  • Optics & Photonics (AREA)
  • Mathematical Physics (AREA)
  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Crystallography & Structural Chemistry (AREA)
  • Liquid Crystal (AREA)
  • Polarising Elements (AREA)

Abstract

A process for manufacturing a liquid crystal display device, comprising the steps of: (A) paying out an optical member continuously, wherein the optical member comprises a first retardation film having a pattern formed by multiple regions having at least two different types of retardation and a second retardation film having uniform in-plane retardation; (B) observing the optical member and a liquid crystal panel having a black matrix while facing the optical member and the liquid crystal panel each other, and aligning the relative positional relationship between a boarder line between the multiple regions in the optical member and the black matrix; and (C) bonding the optical member to the liquid crystal panel through an adhesive layer while applying a tensile force in the lengthwise direction of the optical member.

Description

201248244 六、發明說明: 【發明所屬之技術領域】 【先前技術】 液晶顯示裝置的某一能样 ^ L ……… 有與像素對位的狀態 ”有特疋圖案之相位差板者。例如,被動式的立體 影像顯示裝置,通常,於同一書 电社l —円门時顯示右眼用的影 像及左眼用的影像,將該等影 象便用專用的眼鏡分別分發 到左右的眼睛。因此,於祐叙々认* _ 於被動式的立體影像顯示裝置,需 要將左眼用的影像與右眼用的 a J〜诼刀別以不同的偏光狀 態顯示。為了達成如此之基首+,μ、士 a 灸顯不,於被動式的立體影像顯示 裝置,有設置具有2種以上的^ 上的不同的相位差的複數種類的 區域之圖案之相位差板。作A寸阒安 肌邛马該圖案相位差板,使用玻璃 板等作為基板者。 另一方面,在於液晶顯示裝置的製造,已知有對液晶 面板黏貼具有各式各樣的特性之膜(參照專利文獻卜3)。 [專利文獻] [專利文獻1]日本特開2005_37416號公報(對應申請 公報:美國專利申請公開第2005/0 1 6670號說明書) [專利文獻2]國際公開w〇200 9/087895號碼(對應申請 公報:歐州專利申請公開第2237249號說明書) [專利文獻3]國際公開W02009/072495號碼(對應申請 公報:美國專利申請公開第2〇1〇/3〇〇61丨號說明書) 201248244 【發明内容】 [發明所欲解決的課題] 用於得到提升製造效率等的有利效果的改良,在如上 所述的圖案相位差板’可考慮取代以玻璃板作為基板者, 使用以可繞性的膜作為基板之圖案相位差膜。具體而言, 可考慮將如此之圖案相位差膜,與傾斜延伸的相位差膜黏 合形成長條的光學構件,將此連續地黏貼於液晶面板之製 造。若可如此地製造,則可簡單地同時設置1/4波長板與 圖案相位差m ’而可顯著地提升製造效率,且顯著地減低 乂 ie成本’並且可期待所得液晶顯示裝置的輕量化。 但疋,圖案相位差膜的圖案,與液晶面板的定位,必 須讓@案精密地對應像素地進行。具體而言,在上述被動 式立體影像顯示裝置之例,在於顯示面全面,纟圖案的境 界位於右眼用的像素與左眼用的像素的境界的黑矩陣上地 配置° ®案相位差㈤’由於與以玻璃板作為基板的圖案相 =差,相&,尺寸穩定性及形狀穩定性較低故將如此精 抢的定位,在連續的製造步驟進行非常的困難。 因此,本發明的目的,係在於提供,可精良的進行圖 ^相位差膜與液晶面板較位,彳以高效率且低成本地製 造具有圖案相位差膜且輕量的液晶顯示裝置之液晶顯示裝 置的製造方法。 [用以解決課題的手段] 本發明者’為解決上述課題而研究的結果發現在於 201248244 製造之既定步驟,藉由對膜施加張力,可進行高精度的定 位而完成本發明。 即,根據本發明,可提供如下[1]〜[14]。 [1] 一種液晶顯示裝置的製造方法,包含: 將具有由具有2種以上不同的相位差的複數種類區域 所組成的圖案之第1相位差膜,肖面内的相位差均一的第 2相位差膜之光學構件連續送出的步驟(A); 將上述光學構件,與具有黑矩陣的液晶面板以相對的 狀’。觀察該等’將上述光學構件中的上述複數種類的區 域的界線’與上述黑矩陣的相對的位置關係定位的步驟 (B);及 以對上述光學構件的長邊方 包含將上述光學構件與上述液 述光學構件與上述液晶面板 [2]如[1]所述的液晶顯 步驟(B), 態定位。 向施加張力的狀態,將上 ’經由接著層黏貼的步驟(C)。 示裝置的製造方法,其中上述 晶面板以隔離的狀 顯示裝置的製造方法,其 構件與上述液晶面板以經 中 由 3.如[1 ]或[2]所述的液晶 上述步驟(B)’包含將上述光學 接著層接觸的狀態定位。 、4.如[1H3]中任—項所述的液晶顯示裝置的製造方 法,其中上述接著層’包含1種以上的募聚物及單體的樹 脂成分’以及含有聚合起始劑, 曰 進步對於上述樹脂成分 1〇〇重罝部包含3〜20重量部數 之粒子。 +均粒子徑3 口〜20” 201248244 5 ·如[1 ] ~ [ 4 ]中任一項所述的液晶 .也甘士必—· 耵夜日日4不裝置的製造方 法,其中將在於上述步驟(Β)之上 L .e ^ M包含照相機、 光源、及在於上述照相機及光源 光板的裝置進行。 〜具備的圓偏 6.如[1 ]〜[5 ]中任一項所述的液晶 4町夜日日員不裝置的製造方 法、、中在於上述步驟⑻,上述光學構件的外形,較 液曰曰:面板的顯示面區域大’將上述觀察以上述顯 域 的外側進行上述觀察^ 4 法 板 法 :.如:]〜[6]中任一項所述的液晶顯示裳置的製造方 以在於上述步驟⑹’將上述光學構件及上述液晶面 以3MPa以下的钳壓夾。 8. 如[1卜[7 ]中任一項所述的液晶顯示妒& 其中於步驟⑻及(C)之前,進一步包含對述,方 板黏貼偏光板的步驟, 十上述液日日面 在於步驟⑹’上述光學構件與上述 係經由接著層及偏光板進行^ &的黏貼’ 9. 如[1 ]~[8]中任-項所述的液晶顯示 法’其中於步驟⑻及(C)之前,進一步 “方 件黏貼偏光板的步驟, ' v光學構 …在於靖)’上述光學構件與上述液晶面板的黏貼, 係經由接著層及偏光板進行。 、 1 〇.如[1 ] ~ [ 9 ]中任一項所述 法,其中在於上述步驟(〇,對裝置的製造方 加的上述張力為50N/1 600_以上。 邊方向把 201248244 11. 如[1 ]〜[1 〇 ]中任一項所述的液晶顯示裝置的製造 方法,其中於上述步驟(Β)及(c)之後,進—步包含對上述 光學構件或上述液晶面板,施加5N/1〇〇〇_以上的拉張荷 重,調整上述界線與上述黑矩陣的相對的位置之步驟(d)。 12. 如[1 ]〜[11 ]中任一項所述的液晶顯示裝置的製造 方法,其中於上述步驟(B)及(c)之後,進一步包含對上述 接著層照射能量線使之硬化的步驟(E)。 3.如[1] [12]中任一項所述的液晶顯示裝置的製造 方法,其中上述光學構件,於對應上述液晶面板的顯示面 區域之外側的區域,具備與周邊具有不同的相位差的定位 用標記’上述步驟(B),包含觀察上述定位用標記。 如[1]〜[13]中任一項所述的液晶顯示裝置的製造方 法’其中於上述步驟(B)及(c)之後,包含於與液晶面板黏 貼光學構件的面的相反側之面黏貼偏光板之步驟。 [發明效果] 根據本發明的液晶顯示裝置的製造方法,可精度良好 地進行圖案相位差膜與液晶面板的定位,可以高效率且低 成本地*製造’具有有用於作為立體影像顯示裝置之圖案相 位差膜且輕量的液晶顯示裝置。 【實施方式】 以下’關於本發明表示實施形態及例示物等詳細地說 明’惟本發明並非限定於以下的實施形態及例示物等,可 在不脫逸本發明的專利申請範圍及其均等的範圍可以任意 201248244 變更實施。 、在;本案的—部分的圖面’為表示方向的關係’表示 以座標軸XYZ所紐士 —说 、’成的座標’使水平面為χγ平面’使垂直 面為座標軸,, 一 方向。此外若無特別提及,使液晶面板的 备面為水平(即與χγ平面平行)且朝上,使光學構件的長 方向為座標軸的X方向的狀態進行圖示及說明。 「再者’在以下的說明’所謂「(曱基)丙烯酸酯J係指 丙烯酸酯」及「甲其 咕 甲基丙烯駄」之意思,所謂「(甲基) 丙締」係指「丙烯」及「甲美兩、膝 九 」夂τ基丙烯」之意思。此外,所謂 紫外線」係指油真丸! 、 、 為1 nm以上380nm以下的光之意思。 此外,構成要素的方向「 十仃」或正交」,若無特別提 在不4貝及本發明之兮要的〜 _ 之效果的摩巳圍内’例如可包含在±5。 乾圍内的誤差。再者, % " ,Γ /σ者」某方向,係指與某方 向平行j之意思。 [步驟(Α)] 本發明之液晶顯示裝置之贺;生t n 衣直^垃方法’包含將光學元件 =續地送出之步驟⑴。該連續的送出,係將長條的光學構 人牛膜=光學構件與支持其之基材的複合膜(以下,有將該複 二膜%為「光學構件—基材複合膜」或僅稱為「複合膜」之 情形。)調製,將此直接送出,或_ θ g* . ——捲、·堯成捲筒,在使用 呀由該捲筒將光學構件送出而進行。 基材不會妨礙之後的步驟的握 作4,可將光學構件保 :先予構-基材複合膜的狀態的送出,供於之後的步驟。另 方面,基材會妨礙之後的步驟的操作時,可將基材由光 201248244 學構件-基材複合膜_,僅送 驟。具體而言,例如美材不、件供於之後的步 例如基材不疋透明的時候,或雖然是透明, 但具有相位差時,右宗你眭 # 在疋位時,難以透過基材觀察。此時, 由光學構件-基材複合膜,將基材剝離,僅將光學構件供於 之後的步驟(步驟⑻等)。具體而言’基材具有50nm以上 相位差時’如此地在之後的步驟前先將基材剝離為佳。 在此所謂「長條」的膜,係指對於膜的寬度至少且有 5倍以上的長度者’以具有10倍或其以上的長度為佳,且 體而言,係指具有可以捲曲成捲筒狀保管或運送的程度的 長度者。長度對於寬度的倍率的上限,並無特別限定通 常為5000倍以下。你用i放认甘上丄+ 便用長條的基材膜,則可將本發明之製 造方法’在線上連續地逸杆,In立丨n =上 逗仃可抑制牧頁處理所容易發生 的膜的皺紋、彎折’可提升製造效率。但是’長條的光學 構件,亦可在線上的製造步驟,在供於㈣(β)之前切斷。 用於本發明之光學構件,具有第"目位差膜,且且有 既定的圖案。該既定的圖案,係由具有2種以上不同的相 位差的複數種類的區域所組成的圖案。該複數種類的區 域’具體而言,可具有等向的區域及異向性的區域。 具有異向性的區域,更具體而言,可為可作用作為Μ 波長板之區域。在於本案,可作用料1/2波長板的層, 係以測定波長546mn測定之面内相位差之值,以2託⑽以 上為佳’ α 245龍以上更佳,此外以285nm以下為佳以 265ηπι以下更佳。 等向區域,係以測定波長546nm測定的面内相位差大 201248244 致以零為佳。具體而言’係以測定波長546 相位差之值’…上為佳’以3nm以上更佳此外, 以10nm以下為佳,以5nm以下更佳。 在於本案,面内相位差Re係以式! : Re = (nx_n⑽(式 ’ nx係表示料度方向垂直的方向(面内方向)賦盘最大 的折射率的方向的折射率’ ny係表示對厚度方向垂直的方 向(面内方向)與nxiL交的方向的折射率,d係表示膜厚。) 所表示之值。面内相位差,係以市售的相位差敎震置(例 如’王子測量機器公司製,「咖^A-2謂」)或採用塞拿 蒙法測定。 用於本發明的第1相位差膜的圖案具體的形狀,可按 照一起使用的液晶面板上的像素的配置,適宜選擇。以本 發明之製造方法所製造的&晶顯示裝置為才皮動型的立體影 像顯示裝置時’液晶面板通f具有2組像素群,即以右眼 觀察的像素群及以左眼觀察的像素群。此時,第丨相位差 膜所具有的圖案,係對應該等像素群中一方的區域係等向 區域,對應另一方的區域係具有異向性的區域的圖案。更 具體而言,可舉複數區域沿著長邊方向以帶狀延伸的圖 案。以如此之圖案之情形,在於步驟(c)施加張力時,特別 容易得到圖案界線的筆直性的提升而佳。 圖1係示意表示具有第1相位差膜之圖案之一例之上 面圖。在於圖1之例,第1相位差膜丨〇,交互具有複數的 異向性區域11 (以附加斜線的部分表示),及複數的等向區 域12,因此,具有由該等所組成的圖案。區域11及12, 201248244 均Ά者長邊方向(w & 门(以座私轴X所示的方) 的形狀。因此,第丨相位差膜 /、有可狀 你炎人廿e、* 具有區域11及12界線, w。、方向延長的線。區域11的幅W"及區域12的 二12可對應所使用的液晶面板中的像素的尺寸合適宜設 第1相位差膜所具有的複數種類的區域的界 線,在以下有簡稱為「圖案界線」之情形。 在步驟⑴所送出之光學構件,係加上第"目位差膜, 相位差H光學構件係包含料之複數層膜。 相位差膜,係於面内的相位差均一的相位差膜,可作 用作為1/4波長板的膜。將如此之膜作為層的一部分包含 :長條的光學構件’向其長邊方向平行及垂直的方向裁切 矩形’设於液晶顯示裝置時,如此之第2相位差膜,可 良好地作用料1/4波長板。因此,藉由光學構件具有第 、相位差膜與帛2相位差膜的組合,用於本發明之製造方 法,可得提升液晶顯示裝置的製造效率等的效果。、 長條的光學構件的長邊方向,與第2相位差膜的遲相 軸方向所形成的角’可按照對應之所期望的液晶顯示裝 置,適宜設定。例如,藉由將第2相位差膜橫向延伸或縱 向延伸’可使遲相軸方向’係與光學構件的長邊平行的方 向或正交方向。此外’例如使第2相位差膜傾斜延伸,使 遲相轴方向’與光學構件的長邊方向成45。左右(例如 45°±5°,以45。土1。為佳)的角度的方向。 在此,所谓面内的相位差「均一」係單指與第工相位 差膜不同’並不具有由複數種類的區域所組成的圖案之意 201248244 思,具體而言’第2相位差膜的面内的相位差的離散,以 _2 0nm以内為佳,以土 1 〇 nm以内更佳。此外,在於本案可作 用作為1/4波長板的層,係在於測定波長55〇nm的面内相 位差,在由該波長範圍的中心值的1/4之值,通常為 ±65nm,以±30⑽為佳,以±1〇nm的範圍更佳或由中心值 之3/4之值,通常為±65測,以±3〇nm為佳以±1〇抓的範 圍更佳之層。 光學構件,加上第1及第2相位差膜,可包含任意層。 該任意的層’可舉i層以上的偏光板。 結束步驟(A)之後’先於步驟⑻及⑹,在上述光學構 或液日日面板的任-方或雙方的面上,預先設置用於步驟201248244 VI. Description of the Invention: [Technical Field of the Invention] [Prior Art] A certain phase of a liquid crystal display device has a phase difference plate having a characteristic pattern with respect to a state in which a pixel is aligned. For example, A passive stereoscopic image display device generally displays an image for the right eye and a image for the left eye when the same book company is in the door, and distributes the images to the left and right eyes with dedicated glasses. , Yu Youxu recognizes * _ In the passive stereoscopic image display device, it is necessary to display the image for the left eye and the a J~ file for the right eye in different polarization states. In order to achieve such a base +, μ, A moxibustion display is not provided. In the passive stereoscopic image display device, there is a phase difference plate in which a pattern of a plurality of types of regions having different phase differences of two or more types is provided. In the case of a liquid crystal display device, it is known that a film having a wide variety of properties is attached to a liquid crystal panel (refer to the patent document). [Patent Document 1] [Patent Document 1] Japanese Laid-Open Patent Publication No. 2005-37416 (corresponding application publication: U.S. Patent Application Publication No. 2005/016670) [Patent Document 2] International Publication No. 2004 9/087895 No. (Corresponding Application Bulletin: European Patent Application Publication No. 2237249) [Patent Document 3] International Publication No. WO2009/072495 (Corresponding Application Publication: U.S. Patent Application Publication No. 2〇1〇/3〇〇61丨) 201248244 Disclosure of the Invention [Problems to be Solved by the Invention] For the improvement of the advantageous effects of improving the manufacturing efficiency and the like, it is conceivable to use a glass plate as a substrate instead of the pattern phase difference plate as described above. The film is used as a pattern retardation film of the substrate. Specifically, it is conceivable that the pattern retardation film is bonded to the obliquely extending retardation film to form a long optical member, and this is continuously adhered to the production of the liquid crystal panel. It can be manufactured in such a manner that the quarter-wavelength plate and the pattern phase difference m′ can be simply set at the same time, and the manufacturing efficiency can be remarkably improved, and the 乂ie formation can be remarkably reduced. 'And the weight of the obtained liquid crystal display device can be expected. However, the pattern of the pattern retardation film and the positioning of the liquid crystal panel must be precisely matched to the pixel case. Specifically, the passive stereoscopic image display device is used. For example, the display surface is comprehensive, and the boundary of the 纟 pattern is located on the black matrix of the boundary between the pixel for the right eye and the pixel for the left eye. The phase difference (5) is due to the pattern with the glass plate as the substrate = Poor, phase & dimensional stability and shape stability are so difficult to locate in such a continuous manufacturing process that it is very difficult. Therefore, the object of the present invention is to provide a fine image. The retardation film is in position with the liquid crystal panel, and a method of manufacturing a liquid crystal display device having a pattern retardation film and a lightweight liquid crystal display device is manufactured with high efficiency and low cost. [Means for Solving the Problems] As a result of research conducted by the inventors of the present invention, it has been found that in the predetermined step of manufacturing in 201248244, the present invention can be completed by applying tension to the film to perform high-precision positioning. That is, according to the present invention, the following [1] to [14] can be provided. [1] A method of manufacturing a liquid crystal display device, comprising: a first retardation film having a pattern composed of a plurality of types of regions having two or more different phase differences; and a second phase having a uniform phase difference in a plane The step (A) of continuously feeding the optical member of the poor film; the optical member is opposed to the liquid crystal panel having the black matrix. Observing the step (B) of locating the relative positional relationship between the boundary line of the plurality of types of regions in the optical member and the black matrix; and including the optical member with the long side of the optical member The liquid optical member and the liquid crystal panel [2] are positioned in the liquid crystal display step (B) as described in [1]. In the state in which the tension is applied, the step (C) of attaching the upper layer via the adhesive layer. The manufacturing method of the display device, wherein the crystal panel is in the form of an isolated display device, and the member and the liquid crystal panel are in the liquid crystal panel as described in [1] or [2]. A state in which the above optical backing layer is in contact is positioned. The method for producing a liquid crystal display device according to the above-mentioned item, wherein the adhesive layer comprises a polymer component of one or more kinds of a polymer and a monomer, and a polymerization initiator is used. The resin component 1 has a particle size of 3 to 20 parts by weight. The method of manufacturing the liquid crystal according to any one of [1] to [4], and the manufacturing method of the device, which will be in the above steps ( L) L.e ^ M includes a camera, a light source, and a device in the above-described camera and the light source. The rounded surface of the liquid crystal 4 is provided in any one of [1] to [5]. The manufacturing method of the day and night device is not in the above step (8), and the outer shape of the optical member is larger than the display surface area of the liquid helium: the observation is performed by the outer side of the display field. The method of manufacturing the liquid crystal display according to any one of the above-mentioned [6], wherein the optical member and the liquid crystal surface are clamped by a clamp of 3 MPa or less. [1] The liquid crystal display according to any one of [1], wherein before the steps (8) and (C), the method further includes the step of attaching the square plate to the polarizing plate, and the liquid surface is in the step (6). 'The above-mentioned optical member and the above-mentioned adhesion through the adhesive layer and the polarizing plate' 9. The liquid crystal display method as described in any one of [1] to [8], wherein before steps (8) and (C), further "the step of attaching the polarizing plate to the square member, 'v optical structure... is Jing") The adhesion between the optical member and the liquid crystal panel is performed via an adhesive layer and a polarizing plate. The method according to any one of [1] to [9], wherein in the above step (〇, the above tension applied to the device is 50 N/1 600 _ or more. The direction of the side is 201248244. The method for manufacturing a liquid crystal display device according to any one of the above [1] to [1], wherein after the steps (Β) and (c), the step of applying the optical member or the liquid crystal panel The liquid crystal display device according to any one of [1] to [11], wherein the step (d) of adjusting the position of the boundary line and the black matrix is performed. The manufacturing method, wherein after the steps (B) and (c), further comprising the step (E) of irradiating the bonding layer with an energy ray to harden it. 3. The method according to any one of [1] to [12] In the method of manufacturing a liquid crystal display device, the optical member includes a positioning mark 'having a different phase difference from the periphery' in a region outside the display surface region of the liquid crystal panel, and the step (B) includes observing the positioning. The liquid crystal display device according to any one of [1] to [13]. The manufacturing method of the liquid crystal display device according to the present invention is the step of adhering the polarizing plate to the surface opposite to the surface on which the liquid crystal panel is adhered to the optical member after the above steps (B) and (c). According to the manufacturing method, the pattern retardation film and the liquid crystal panel can be accurately positioned, and a liquid crystal display device having a pattern retardation film for use as a stereoscopic image display device can be manufactured at a high efficiency and at low cost. BEST MODE FOR CARRYING OUT THE INVENTION The present invention is described in detail with respect to the embodiments and the examples, and the present invention is not limited to the following embodiments and examples, and the scope of the patent application and the scope thereof are not It can be changed at any time in 201248244. In the case of the "partial view of the case, the relationship of the direction" means that the coordinate axis XYZ is the New Zealand-speaking, the 'coordinate' is such that the horizontal plane is the χγ plane', and the vertical plane is the coordinate axis. , one direction. In addition, unless otherwise mentioned, the surface of the liquid crystal panel is horizontal (ie parallel to the χγ plane) and upwards The state in which the longitudinal direction of the optical member is in the X direction of the coordinate axis is illustrated and described. "Furthermore," in the following description, "(曱-based) acrylate J means acrylate" and "methicone methacrylate" "(")""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""" The meaning of light of 1 nm or more and 380 nm or less. In addition, the direction of the constituent elements "Shiyan" or orthogonal" is not included in the friction range of the effect of ~ _ and the effect of ~ _ of the present invention. For example, it can be included in ±5. Errors in the dry circumference. Furthermore, % ", Γ /σ" means a direction parallel to a direction j. [Step (Α)] The liquid crystal display device of the present invention has a step of "sending the optical element" continuously (step 1). This continuous delivery is a composite optical film of a long optical optical human body film = an optical member and a substrate supporting the same (hereinafter, the second film % is "optical member - substrate composite film" or only In the case of a "composite film", the modulation is directly sent out, or _ θ g* . - a roll, a roll, and the optical member is sent out by the roll. The substrate does not hinder the grip 4 of the subsequent steps, and the optical member can be supplied in a state in which the substrate-substrate composite film is preliminarily supplied to the subsequent step. On the other hand, when the substrate interferes with the subsequent steps, the substrate can be irradiated only by the light of the component. Specifically, for example, if the material is not provided, and the step is for the subsequent step, for example, when the substrate is not transparent, or if it is transparent, but has a phase difference, the right sang 眭# is difficult to observe through the substrate when the 疋 position . At this time, the substrate is peeled off from the optical member-substrate composite film, and only the optical member is supplied to the subsequent step (step (8) or the like). Specifically, when the substrate has a phase difference of 50 nm or more, it is preferable to peel the substrate before the subsequent step. The term "film" as used herein means that the length of the film is at least 5 times or more, preferably 10 times or more, and the body means that it can be curled into a roll. The length of the extent of storage or transportation in a cylindrical shape. The upper limit of the length to the magnification of the width is not particularly limited to 5,000 times or less. If you use i to confess the 丄+, then use the long substrate film, then the manufacturing method of the present invention can be continuously slid on the line, and the 丨 丨 = = 仃 仃 can inhibit the easy processing of the grazing process. The wrinkles and bends of the film can improve manufacturing efficiency. However, the 'long strip optical member' can also be cut off before being supplied to (4) (β). The optical member used in the present invention has a "gauge film, and has a predetermined pattern. The predetermined pattern is a pattern composed of a plurality of types of regions having two or more different phase differences. The plurality of regions 'specifically, there may be an isotropic region and an anisotropic region. The anisotropic region, more specifically, may be an area that acts as a 波长 wavelength plate. In this case, the layer of the 1/2 wavelength plate can be used to measure the phase difference of the in-plane measured by the measurement wavelength of 546 nm, preferably 2 Torr (10) or more, more preferably α 245 ron or more, and more preferably 285 nm or less. 265ηπι is better. In the isotropic region, the in-plane phase difference measured at the measurement wavelength of 546 nm is large. 201248244 It is preferable to use zero. Specifically, it is preferable that the value of the phase difference of the measurement wavelength 546 is 'the best' is preferably 3 nm or more, more preferably 10 nm or less, and even more preferably 5 nm or less. In this case, the in-plane phase difference Re is in the formula! : Re = (nx_n(10) (The 'nx is a refractive index in the direction in which the direction of the material is perpendicular to the direction of the in-plane direction (in-plane direction), and the direction of the refractive index is the largest in the direction of the thickness direction (in-plane direction) and nxiL The refractive index in the direction of intersection, d is the thickness of the film.) The value of the in-plane phase difference is based on a commercially available phase difference (for example, 'The Prince Measurement Equipment Co., Ltd.,' The shape of the pattern of the first retardation film used in the present invention can be appropriately selected according to the arrangement of the pixels on the liquid crystal panel used together. The manufacturing method of the present invention is manufactured. When the & crystal display device is a stereoscopic image display device, the liquid crystal panel is provided with two groups of pixels, that is, a pixel group observed by the right eye and a pixel group observed by the left eye. The pattern of the retardation film is a pattern corresponding to one of the regions of the pixel group, and the region having the anisotropy corresponding to the other region. More specifically, the plurality of regions may be along the long Side direction In the case of such a pattern, in the case where the tension is applied in the step (c), it is particularly preferable to obtain the improvement of the straightness of the pattern boundary. Fig. 1 is a view schematically showing an example of the pattern having the first retardation film. In the example of Fig. 1, the first retardation film 丨〇 interacts with a plurality of anisotropic regions 11 (indicated by a portion with oblique lines) and a plurality of isotropic regions 12, and therefore, has such a composition The pattern of the area 11 and 12, 201248244 is the shape of the long side of the uniform (w & gate (the square shown by the private axis X). Therefore, the 丨 phase difference film /, can be shaped by you. e, * has a region 11 and 12 boundary, w., a direction extending line. The width of the region 11 W " and the region 12 of the 12 can correspond to the size of the pixel in the liquid crystal panel used, the first retardation film The boundary of a plurality of types of regions is referred to as a "pattern boundary" hereinafter. The optical member sent in the step (1) is added with a "head difference film, and the phase difference H optical member is contained. Multilayer film. retardation film, A retardation film having a uniform phase difference in the plane functions as a film of a quarter-wave plate. Such a film is included as a part of the layer: a long optical member is cut in a direction parallel and perpendicular to the longitudinal direction thereof When the cut rectangle is provided in a liquid crystal display device, such a second retardation film can favorably apply a quarter-wavelength plate. Therefore, the optical member has a combination of a first retardation film and a 帛2 retardation film. The manufacturing method of the present invention can provide an effect of improving the manufacturing efficiency of the liquid crystal display device, etc. The angle formed by the longitudinal direction of the long optical member and the retardation axis direction of the second retardation film can be Correspondingly, the desired liquid crystal display device is suitably set. For example, the second retardation film may be laterally extended or longitudinally extended to 'the slow axis direction' may be parallel to the long side of the optical member or orthogonal. Further, for example, the second retardation film is obliquely extended so that the retardation axis direction ' is 45 with respect to the longitudinal direction of the optical member. The direction of the angle of the left and right (for example, 45 ° ± 5 °, with 45 ° soil 1. is preferred). Here, the in-plane phase difference "uniform" is different from the first retardation film, and does not have the meaning of a pattern composed of a plurality of types of regions. Specifically, the second retardation film is used. The dispersion of the phase difference in the plane is preferably within _2 0 nm, and more preferably within 1 〇 nm. Further, the layer which functions as a quarter-wave plate in the present invention is an in-plane phase difference of a wavelength of 55 〇 nm, which is a value of 1/4 of a center value of the wavelength range, usually ±65 nm, ± 30 (10) is preferred, preferably in the range of ±1 〇 nm or from the value of 3/4 of the center value, usually ±65, and preferably ±3 〇 nm in a better range of ±1 〇. The optical member may include any one of the first and second retardation films. The arbitrary layer 'is a polarizing plate of i or more layers. After the completion of the step (A), in advance of the steps (8) and (6), the steps are set in advance on either or both sides of the optical composition or liquid day and day panel.

(c)之黏貼之接著®我社 益L 者θ為佳藉此’可圓滑地進行之後的黏貼 步驟(C)。 [步驟(Β)] 本發明的液晶顯示裝置的製造方法,包含係使光學構 …、有’、、、矩陣的液晶面板面對的狀態,觀察該等,將光 干構件中的第1相位罢 差臊所具有的圖案界線,與具有黑矩 液曰a面板的黑矩陣的相對的位置關係定位之步驟(Β)。 使光學構件與液晶面板面對時,⑨晶面板的方向係 “顯不面(作成液晶顯示裝置時與觀察者相對之側之面) 與光學構件相對的方向。 猎由以该方向,可容易地製造適 ;乍為立體影像I員示萝 裝置的液日日顯示裝置。另一方面,光 干攝件的方向,将笛、 之面之 _ ’: 1相位差膜側之面及第2相位差膜側 均可適合與液晶面板相S。光學構件係以光學 201248244 構件-基材複合膜送出時,使該複合膜的光學構件側之面與 液晶面板相對之方向。 在於本案,圖案界線與黑矩陣的相對位置之關係係 由對液晶面板的顯*面垂直的方向觀察時,該等的相對位 置關係(以下,將如此之位置關係,有僅稱為「在於平 面上」的位置關係之情形。)。 該定位,具體而言,係在由垂直於液晶面板的顯示面 的:向觀察時,圖案界線,位於黑矩陣上地定位。更且體 而位於顯示面區域(由垂直於顯示面的方向觀察時, =液曰曰面板的像素的區域)内之圖案界線,位於黑矩陣將 曰面板中的複數組像素分為各組的部分上地定位。 圖2係示意表示圖案界線與 之例之上面圖。於圖2之例,液晶面板4相=關係 體影像顯示裝置用的液晶面板,具有二=動型的立 眼觀察之料群;5㈠ 有2,!像素群’即以右 像素群及以左眼觀察的像(c) The paste is applied to the next step. (I) The benefit of θ is good. This can be carried out smoothly after the pasting step (C). [Step (Step)] The method for manufacturing a liquid crystal display device according to the present invention includes a state in which the liquid crystal panel having an optical structure, a matrix, and a matrix are faced, and the first phase in the optical drying member is observed. The step (定位) of positioning the positional line of the difference between the pattern boundary and the black matrix having the black matrix liquid a panel. When the optical member is faced with the liquid crystal panel, the direction of the nine-crystal panel is "the surface opposite to the viewer when the liquid crystal display device is formed". The direction opposite to the optical member is easy to hunt.制造 制造 乍 乍 乍 乍 乍 立体 立体 立体 立体 立体 立体 立体 立体 立体 立体 立体 立体 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 The retardation film side can be adapted to the liquid crystal panel phase S. When the optical member is fed by the optical 201248244 member-substrate composite film, the surface of the composite film on the optical member side faces the liquid crystal panel. In this case, the pattern boundary The relationship between the relative positions of the black matrices and the relative positional relationship when viewed from the direction perpendicular to the display surface of the liquid crystal panel (hereinafter, such a positional relationship is referred to as a "position on the plane"). The situation.). The positioning, in particular, is located on the black matrix when viewed from the direction perpendicular to the display surface of the liquid crystal panel. More physically, the pattern boundary line in the display surface area (the area of the pixel of the liquid helium panel when viewed from the direction perpendicular to the display surface) is located in the black matrix to divide the complex array pixels in the panel into groups. Partially positioned. Fig. 2 is a schematic view showing a pattern boundary line and an example of the above. In the example of Fig. 2, the liquid crystal panel 4 phase = liquid crystal panel for the relational image display device has a two-motion type of vertical observation material group; 5 (one) has 2,! The pixel group' is the image of the right pixel group and the image viewed by the left eye.

及像素構成2個像素 像素Rl、像素Q 素G2及像紊第1像素群’像素Μ、像 φ 、冓成第2像素群。各像素群的傻国 中向座標…向排列, 的傻象素,在圖 第2像素群的像素的列42β像素的象歹群的像素的列41及 軸γ方向,交互排列f 、’ 1及42,在於座標 另-端掃描觀察,則可H排列’由方向的一端到 …。。因此,觀察到…方向延長的列 矩陣在座標轴X方向延長的部::第:像素群,係藉由黑 學構件,俜第]士 77 所分隔。在於此例,光 係第1相位差臈1〇 ㈣先 匚域11及12的圖案界線 201248244 15,位於黑矩陣的部分45上地定位β 如此地,在於各像素群的像素沿著與矩形的顯示_ 一邊平行的方向排列的態樣,使用在長邊方向具有 圖案界線的光學構件實施本發明之製造方法,則可提升— 位的精度。加上,彳沿著與長條的光學構件的長邊方向: 订及垂直的線裁切出光學構件,可提升光學構件的利用效 率 〇 在於步驟⑻1 i相位差膜上的圖案界線與黑矩陣的 相對的位[可使用包含照相機及光源的裝置觀察。更具 體而言,係加上照相機及光源,藉由包含於該等的—方或 雙方具備圆偏光板的裝置觀察。 將第1相位差膜上的圖案與黑矩陣的相對的位置的觀 察之例參照圖3說明。冑3係示意表示液晶面板及其他的 層的觀察的態樣之例之立體圖。於此例,卩配置第丄相位 差膜10、第2相位差膜2。、偏光板3。及液晶面板4〇的狀 態’將液晶面板40及第1相位差膜1〇上的圖案以觀察裝 置90觀察。箭頭A11413係表示觀察時的光路。在於圖3, 為圖示將光路傾斜地表示,但實際上,朝向照相機92的光 路實質上可與液晶面板40垂直。 在於圖3 ’第1相位差膜10、第2相位差膜2〇、偏光 板30、及液晶面板40,為圖示而隔離表示,但是該等之中 的一部分或全部在實際的態樣是以接觸的狀態供於步驟 (B)。具體而言,第1相位差膜10及第2相位差膜2〇,係 作為包含於光學構件中的構件,直接或按照必要經由接著 14 201248244 荸- 層黏貼的狀態供於步驟(B)。此外,偏光板3〇係直接或按 照必要經由接著層黏貼於第2相位差膜2〇或液晶面板剡 的狀態供於步驟(B)。 在此例,偏光板3 〇係於座標軸γ方向具有穿透軸。第 2相位差膜係於與偏光板3〇的穿透軸呈45。的角度方向具 有遲相軸之1 /4波長板。第1相位差膜1 0,係如參照圖i 所說明,具有作用作為! /2波長板之異向性區域丨丨,及等 向區域12。觀察裝置9〇,包含光源91、照相機92及於昭And the pixel constitutes two pixel pixels R1, pixel Q G2, and the entangled first pixel group 'pixel Μ, image φ, and 第 into the second pixel group. In the stupid country of each pixel group, the stupid pixels arranged in the direction are arranged in the column 41 and the axis γ direction of the pixel group of the pixel 42β pixel of the pixel group of the second pixel group, and f1, '1 And 42, in the coordinate-side scanning observation, H can be arranged 'from one end of the direction to .... . Therefore, it is observed that the column matrix in which the direction of ... is extended in the X direction of the coordinate axis: the:: pixel group, separated by a black member, 俜第士士77. In this example, the first phase difference of the light system 臈1〇(four) the pattern boundary of the ridges 11 and 12 is 20124824415, and the pixel is located on the portion 45 of the black matrix. Thus, the pixels of each pixel group are along the rectangle. In the aspect in which the display is arranged in the parallel direction, the manufacturing method of the present invention is carried out using an optical member having a pattern boundary in the longitudinal direction, whereby the accuracy of the position can be improved. In addition, the 彳 is cut along the longitudinal direction of the optical member with the long strip: the optical member is cut and the vertical line is cut, and the utilization efficiency of the optical member can be improved. The pattern boundary and the black matrix on the retardation film of step (8) 1 i are added. The relative position of the device [can be observed using a device containing a camera and a light source. More specifically, a camera and a light source are attached, and are observed by means of a device having a circular or polarizing plate included in either or both of them. An example of observing the position of the pattern on the first retardation film and the relative position of the black matrix will be described with reference to Fig. 3 .胄3 is a perspective view showing an example of an observation state of a liquid crystal panel and other layers. In this example, the second retardation film 10 and the second retardation film 2 are disposed. , polarizing plate 3. And the state of the liquid crystal panel 4', the pattern on the liquid crystal panel 40 and the first retardation film 1 is observed by the observation device 90. Arrow A11413 indicates the optical path at the time of observation. In Fig. 3, the optical path is shown obliquely for illustration, but in practice, the optical path toward the camera 92 can be substantially perpendicular to the liquid crystal panel 40. 3, the first retardation film 10, the second retardation film 2, the polarizing plate 30, and the liquid crystal panel 40 are shown in isolation, but some or all of them are in actual form. It is supplied to the step (B) in a contact state. Specifically, the first retardation film 10 and the second retardation film 2 are provided as members included in the optical member, and are supplied to the step (B) either directly or as necessary via the bonding of the layers. Further, the polarizing plate 3 is supplied to the step (B) either directly or in a state of being adhered to the second retardation film 2 or the liquid crystal panel 经由 via the adhesive layer. In this case, the polarizing plate 3 has a transmission axis in the coordinate axis γ direction. The second retardation film is formed at 45 with the transmission axis of the polarizing plate 3A. The angular direction has a 1/4 wavelength plate with a slow phase axis. The first retardation film 10 is as described with reference to FIG. The anisotropic region /2 of the /2-wavelength plate, and the isotropic region 12. Observation device 9〇, including light source 91, camera 92, and Yu Zhao

一、 *、、N 相機92與觀察對象之間可以裝卸地設置之觀察用的圓偏 光板93。圓偏光板93,具有將左圓偏光及右圓偏光之中, 穿透一方而吸收或反射另一方的功能。 由光源91到達液晶面板4〇的光(箭頭A11 ),係經過 偏光板30、第2相位差膜20及第1相位差膜10出射。在 此,由於偏光板30係於座標軸γ方向具有穿透軸,且第2 相位差膜係於與偏光板30的穿透軸呈45。的角度方向具有 遲相軸之1 /4波長板,故由第2相位差膜20出射的光將成 為圓偏光。該圓偏光穿透第丨相位差膜1〇時在等向區域 12入射的光,以與入射的光相同的旋轉方向的圓偏光出 射。另一方面,入射作用作為1/2波長板的區域u的光, 以與入射的光相反的旋轉方向的圓偏光出射。將此進一 步,透過觀察用的圓偏光板93,則該2種圓偏光中的一方 (箭頭A12)將穿透,而另一方(箭頭A13)會被吸收或反射。 因此,只能觀察到2種圓偏光中的一方。因此,經由圓偏 光板93的狀態,且照相機92對焦在第i相位差膜】〇的表 15 201248244 面的狀態進行觀家,目丨 另一方而〜、°觀察第1相位差膜上的圖案界線。 方面,藉由將照相機92對隹於配 40内部之黑矩陣的表 …、、 在液日日面板 .的狀態觀察,則可觀察黑矩陣。在 此,圓偏先板93可以安裝的 平隹 窣可進行fB日 狀心楗察,但以卸下的狀態觀 察了進订更鮮明而良好的觀察。 定位的具體的程序, 液晶面板之中的一方以;:別限疋,可將光學構件及 二 動另'方而進行。更具體而 。例如首先觀察在於光學構件的圖宏|@ 于傅仟的圖案界線,將該位 連接於照相機的記憶裝置記 陸,盘,搞“也 T之後觀察液晶面板的黑矩 陣與5己錄的圖案界線的位置對比,而^上 , 1对比而可把握相對的位 關係。結果,由所期望的位置 兩雕的時候,藉由移動相對 位置,可調節到所期望的位置。 f 上所述先觀察光學構件, 之後觀察液晶面板時’以固定光學構件的狀態繼續觀 〇 曰a 面板,同時藉由移動液晶面板使記錄之圖案界線I里矩 陣定位到所期望的狀態,而可有效地進行定位。 ”、 在定位時所觀察之處,並無特別限定,可以光學構件 及液晶面板上的2點以上作為觀察點。 秋住的疋,以矩形 的液晶面板的邊邊附近的2點以上的點淮> ”’逆订觀察,具體 言以矩形的液晶面板的四角之中的2 w w Λ # 上角洛附近的觀察 點,以四角的四個觀察點進行觀察為佳。 ’、 规祭點的視野, 以2mm見方以上為佳,以1 〇mm見方 上更佳,上限值以 100mm見方以下為佳’以50mm以下更祛。物1办 「尺佳。觀察的對象 為圖案界線及黑矩陣本身,亦可取代兮哲 入忒專之中的任意一方 或雙方,觀察對應於該等的位置之位晋田描 ~ 息用標圮。例如,與 16 201248244 液晶面板的顯示面區域外,μ ^坟外,叹置對應黑矩陣的位置 用標記,取代黑矩陣本身觀察 — 疋位 第1相位差臈之對…… 丁疋位。此外,於 對應顯不面區域外的區域設置 線的位置的定位用標記, 圖案界 行定位。於液晶面板上,二:案界線本身觀察該標記進 板上D又置疋位用標記之方法盥 矩陣的同時形成為佳,惟並非 。乂成… 非限疋於此,可於調製液曰 板的任意階段以適切的方法& 日日面 定位用標記,若圖幸韶屮 予稱件的 案超出顯不面區域外,則可使用顯 區域外的圖案界線作為gs _ . “、不面 詩線作為顯不面區域外的定位標記,伸並非 限定於此可於調製光學構 -並非 置。 〃仕%、h奴以適切的方法設 步驟⑻,與步驟(c)同樣地,對光 進行為佳。再者,將步加張力地 光予構件施加張力地進行, (〇::時,維持步驟⑻所施加的張力進行步驟 佳::。在於步驟⑻對光學構件施加張力時的張力之較 佳耗圍’可與步驟(C)之較佳的張力範圍相同。 在於步驟(B),圖案界線與里矩陳 件靼汸日 ’、,、矩陣的疋位,可以光學構 與液日日面板隔離的狀態進行,亦 板以桩芏氏《 」1之元τ構件與液晶面 行。再:按照需要經由其他的任意層接觸的狀態進 定位再可使光學構件與液晶面板以隔離的狀態進行 進-步進行定位。 冑H日面板以接觸的狀態 構件先學構件與液晶面板以隔離的狀態進行定位時,光學 的液晶面板側的面(或於光學構件的液晶面板側的: 17 201248244 设有任意層時係該任意層的表面)與液晶面板的光學構件 側的面(或於液晶面板的光學構件側的面設有任意層時係 該任意層的表面)之間隔,係、以預防偶發性的接觸之充分遠 的距離,且盡量接近的距離為佳,定位時所施加的張力, 可根據顯示面區域的尺寸'複合膜的物性能適宜決定’以 〇· 1 Omm為佳,以卜5mm更佳。 光學構件與液晶面板以經由接著層等的層接觸的狀能 定位時使用的接著層,係可使光學構件與液晶面板: 觸的狀態摺動的狀態。如此的狀態的接著層,可藉由適 = 而得1由進行該指動,可使光學構 曰曰面板以經由接著層等的層接觸的狀態進行定位。 該指動,係將液晶面板固定於適當的載台上另—方 2構件固定在吸附板等適當的吸附裝置,藉由移動該載 台與吸附裝置的相對仞罢品a — 切X戰 之德推—+ 仃。於藉由該摺動之步驟(Β) :後進仃步驟⑹時’在步驟⑻結束之 =晶面板保持接觸的狀態進峨等 (c))。’亦可使光學構件與液晶面板暫時隔離,再進行步驟 將光學構件以在吸㈣置進行定位時 當於光學構件的顯示面區域的區域的全面被吸二可常: :以在顯示面區域進行觀察。因此,使光學構件的外形(; 私軸X及Y方向的尺寸)較液晶面板的顯示 :: 示面區域的外側進行觀察,在此時特別佳。此時,可 示面區域外的位w. 了於顯 置適宜設置於上所述定㈣標記,進行定 201248244 位。 [步驟(c)] 本發明之液晶顯示裝置之製造方法,包含以向光學構 件的長邊方向施加張力的狀態,將光學構件與液晶面板經 由接著層黏貼的步驟(C)。步驟(C),通常於步驟(B)之後進 行。 在於步驟(C) ’於光學構件與液晶面板之間,加上接著 層,按照必要可介在任意層。例如,可適宜介在丨片以上 的偏光板。使偏光板介在時,偏光板,係先於步驟(c),較 佳的是在於步驟(B)及(C)之雙方之前,黏貼於光學構件及/ 或液晶面板上。 在於步驟(C)’對光學構件的長邊方向施加的張力可為 5ON/1 600mm以上。另一方面上限並無特別限定,可按照光 學構件的物性適宜決定’可為例如1〇〇〇N/16〇〇mm以下。在 於步驟(A),將光學構件,以光學構件-基材複合膜送出, 將此直接供給步驟(c)時,張力可對光學構件_基材複合膜 施加。 於本發明之製造方法,藉由在於步驟(A),將上述特定 的光學構件送出,進一步在於步驟(c)以對其長邊方向施加 張力的狀態進行黏貼’可精度良好地將圖案界線與黑矩陣 疋位’可尚效率且低成本地製造具有圖案相位差膜且輕量 的液顯示裝置。即’可取代在於先前技術所使用以玻璃 板作為基板的圖案相位差板而使用特定的光學構件的膜, 可達成製造效率的提升及裝置的輕量化,且可將使用該膜 19 201248244 時成為問題的圖案界線與黑矩陣 2Ε ^ ± ^ 义饥的精度’藉由施加 張力提升。具體而言,例如以圖丨 _ 1所表不圖案界線係與 學構件的長邊方向平行延長的光學構件時,在於步^= 產生先學構件扭曲,有損圖案界線的筆直性時,無法精密 地將圖案界線與黑矩陣定位’ 精由施加張力進行步驟 ⑹’―可提升㈣界線的筆直性(即更接近直線),而可進行 更精进的定位。 在於步驟⑹之黏貼’係經由接著層等的層使光學構件 及上述液晶面板接觸,使用展平輥輪等的適當的裳置夹持 而進行。夾的時候的钳壓可為着3以下。藉由該低的甜壓 夾持,可減少因展平親輪的移動而使接著層的厚度不均的 現象。此外,可防止因展平輥輪的移動而產生光學構件虚 接著層等之間的重應力,使適當的黏合位置不經意地偏 移。鉗壓的下限’並無特別限定’通常可為。。抓以上。 展平輥輪,可良好地使用於:sus製的轴心表面燒附 橡膠輥輪或燒附鐵氟龍(註冊商標)之鐵氟龍(註冊商標)較 輪’ sus製輥輪等。橡膠的材質,可良好地使用腈丁二烯 橡膠、矽橡膠、苯乙烯丁二烯橡膠等。 輥輪L,通常為l〇mm以上3〇〇mm以下以5〇咖以上 00mm以下為佳、於10mm以下則因黏貼時的屋力容易使輥 輪在寬方向的繞曲’以300關以上,則自重過大’難以控 制黏貼時的壓力而不佳。 橡膠硬度,通常為度以上100度以下,以30度以 上90度以下為佳。低於10度,則黏貼時的壓力無法充分 20 201248244 地負載’南過1 fj Π择 θ, , Α χ 則橡膠表面無法追隨黏合基材的表 面,容易咬泡而不佳。 [任意的步驟] 在於本發明之製造方法’除如上所述的步驟之外,亦 可進行任意的步驟。例如,可於上述步驟⑻及⑹之後, 進行對光學構件咬上诚 ^上迩液aa面板,施加拉張荷重,調整圖 案界線與黑矩陣的相對位置之步驟(D)。 步驟(D) ’係藉由將光學構件或上述液晶面板之中的— 方固定,對另一方施加荷重而進行。拉張荷重的大小,可 為5N/l〇〇〇mm以上。拉張荷重的方向,係與液晶面板的顯 =面平行的面内方向’可減低位置之偏移之方向。藉由進 行該步驟(D) ’可微調整圖案界線與黑矩陣的相對位置。例 如,雖然在於步驟(B)已精密地定位,但是在進行步驟(c) 時位置偏移時可進行位置的微調整。 在於上述步驟(C)之後之圖案界線與黑矩陣的相對的 位置的偏矛多’可以與上述步驟⑻同樣的方法觀察。藉由交 互反覆實施如此之觀察,及以步驟(D)之位置調整可確實 消除位置之微小偏移。 作為其他的任意步驟,於步驟(β)及(c)之後可進行 對接著層照射能量線,使接著層硬化之步驟(E)。該能量 線’可採用紫外線、可見光線、電子線等的用於樹脂之硬 化之能量線,以紫外線特別佳。更具體而t,係顯示波長 3〇〇nm〜40〇nin之發光波長之紫外線為佳’較佳的發光光源 係兩屢水銀燈及鹵素燈。 21 201248244 進行步驟⑻時,作為接 寄層的材科,選擇適於進行步 66 ^ M , ^ 接者層不會在於步驟(C)所施加 且藉由能量“ BS 牛的邊緣溢出’脫泡性良好’ yi fc,,"貝現強烈的接著能之材料為 佳。 、 —°接著力通常為0. 5N/25mm以上,以2N/25mm 、 著力的上限’並無特別限定’例如可為30N/25mm 以下。 以本發明之製造方法製造的液晶顯示裝置,加上液晶 面板的顯示面側的偏光板(在於圖3之例之偏光板3〇),可 於其相反側即液晶面板的光源側具有偏光板。因此,本發1. A circular polarizing plate 93 for observation which is detachably provided between the camera 92 and the observation target. The circularly polarizing plate 93 has a function of absorbing or reflecting the other of the left circularly polarized light and the right circularly polarized light. The light reaching the liquid crystal panel 4A by the light source 91 (arrow A11) is emitted through the polarizing plate 30, the second retardation film 20, and the first retardation film 10. Here, the polarizing plate 30 has a transmission axis in the coordinate axis γ direction, and the second retardation film is formed at 45 with the transmission axis of the polarizing plate 30. Since the angular direction has a 1/4 wavelength plate of the slow phase axis, the light emitted from the second retardation film 20 becomes circularly polarized. The light incident on the isotropic region 12 when the circularly polarized light penetrates the second retardation film 1 出 is emitted by circularly polarized light having the same rotational direction as the incident light. On the other hand, the light incident on the region u which is the half-wavelength plate is emitted by the circularly polarized light in the rotation direction opposite to the incident light. Further, by passing through the circular polarizing plate 93 for observation, one of the two types of circularly polarized light (arrow A12) will penetrate, and the other (arrow A13) will be absorbed or reflected. Therefore, only one of the two types of circularly polarized light can be observed. Therefore, the state of the circular polarizing plate 93 is passed, and the camera 92 is focused on the surface of the table 15 201248244 of the i-th retardation film, and the other side is observed, and the pattern on the first retardation film is observed. Boundary. On the other hand, the black matrix can be observed by observing the camera 92 against the black matrix of the interior 40 and the state of the liquid day and day panel. Here, the flat 窣 可以 可以 可以 93 93 93 93 93 93 93 93 93 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 The specific procedure for positioning, one of the liquid crystal panels;: the other is limited to the optical member and the second action. More specific. For example, first observe the pattern macro of the optical member | @ 仟 仟 仟 图案 仟 , , , , , , 仟 仟 仟 仟 仟 仟 仟 仟 仟 仟 仟 图案 图案 图案 图案 图案 图案 图案 图案 图案 图案 图案 图案 图案 图案 图案 图案 图案 图案 图案 图案 图案 图案 图案The positional comparison, and ^, 1 contrast can grasp the relative position relationship. As a result, when the two positions are carved by the desired position, the relative position can be adjusted to the desired position. The optical member, when viewing the liquid crystal panel, continues to view the panel in a state where the optical member is fixed, and at the same time, by moving the liquid crystal panel to position the matrix of the recorded pattern boundary I to a desired state, the positioning can be performed efficiently. The position observed at the time of positioning is not particularly limited, and two or more points on the optical member and the liquid crystal panel may be used as observation points. In the autumn, the 疋 以 以 以 以 以 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 矩形 秋The observation point is preferably observed at four observation points of the four corners. ', the field of view of the regulation point is preferably 2 mm square or more, preferably 1 〇mm square, and the upper limit is 100 mm square or less. 50mm or less is more ambiguous. The object 1 is "good". The object to be observed is the pattern boundary and the black matrix itself. It can also replace either or both of the 兮 忒 , , , , , , , , , , , 晋 晋 晋 晋 晋For example, with the display area of the LCD panel of 16 201248244, μ ^ grave, the position of the black matrix corresponding to the sigh is marked with a mark instead of the black matrix itself - the pair of the first phase difference ...... 疋 疋. In addition, in the area corresponding to the area outside the display area, the position of the line is marked with a mark, and the pattern is positioned. On the liquid crystal panel, two: the boundary line itself observes the mark on the board D and sets Clamping method At the same time, it is better to form, but it is not. 乂成... It is not limited to this, it can be used in any stage of the preparation of the liquid raft, and the mark is used in the appropriate way. Outside the display area, the pattern boundary outside the display area can be used as gs_. ", the non-faceted poem line is used as the positioning mark outside the display area, and the extension is not limited to this. Steps (8) are set by a suitable method, and light is preferably performed in the same manner as step (c). Further, the step of applying tension to the member is performed by applying tension, and (〇:: maintaining the tension applied in the step (8) is preferably performed in the following manner: in the step (8), the tension of the tension applied to the optical member is preferably consumed. The circumference can be the same as the preferred tension range of the step (C). In the step (B), the pattern boundary and the inner moment of the moment, the position of the matrix can be optically separated from the liquid solar panel. The state of the board is also carried out by the member of the τ τ τ τ 与 与 与 与 与 与 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 τ τ τ τ τ τ τ τ τ τ τ τ τ τ τ τ τ τ τ τ τ τ τ τ τ τ - Positioning is performed. 胄H-day panel is in contact with the state member. When the member is positioned in isolation with the liquid crystal panel, the surface on the optical liquid crystal panel side (or on the liquid crystal panel side of the optical member: 17 201248244) In the case of any layer, the surface of the arbitrary layer is spaced apart from the surface of the optical member side of the liquid crystal panel (or the surface of the arbitrary layer when the surface of the liquid crystal panel is provided with an arbitrary layer). The distance of the sporadic contact is far enough, and the distance as close as possible is better. The tension applied during positioning can be determined according to the size of the display surface area 'the performance of the composite film' is preferably 〇·1 Omm. It is preferable that the optical member and the liquid crystal panel are positioned to be in contact with each other via a layer such as a bonding layer, and the optical member and the liquid crystal panel can be folded. The layer can be positioned by the appropriate one, and the optical structure panel can be positioned in contact with the layer via the adhesive layer or the like. The fingering is to fix the liquid crystal panel to the appropriate stage. The upper-side member is fixed to a suitable adsorption device such as an adsorption plate, and by moving the opposite stage of the stage and the adsorption device, a push-to-X push is performed. (Β): When the step (6) is carried out, 'the end of step (8) = the state in which the crystal panel remains in contact (c)). 'Also can temporarily isolate the optical member from the liquid crystal panel, and then perform the steps to position the optical member in the area of the display surface area of the optical member when positioned in the suction (four) position. Observe. Therefore, it is particularly preferable to observe the outer shape of the optical member (the size in the X and Y directions of the private axis) from the outside of the display :: surface area of the liquid crystal panel. At this time, the bit w outside the displayable area is appropriately set in the above-mentioned fixed (four) mark, and the 201248244 bit is set. [Step (c)] The method for producing a liquid crystal display device of the present invention includes the step (C) of adhering the optical member and the liquid crystal panel via the adhesive layer in a state where tension is applied to the longitudinal direction of the optical member. Step (C) is usually carried out after step (B). In the step (C)' between the optical member and the liquid crystal panel, an additional layer is added, and any layer may be interposed as necessary. For example, it may be suitable for a polarizing plate above the cymbal. When the polarizing plate is interposed, the polarizing plate is applied to the optical member and/or the liquid crystal panel before the step (c), preferably before the steps (B) and (C). The tension applied to the longitudinal direction of the optical member in the step (C)' may be 5ON / 1 600 mm or more. On the other hand, the upper limit is not particularly limited, and may be appropriately determined according to the physical properties of the optical member, and may be, for example, 1 〇〇〇N/16 〇〇 mm or less. In the step (A), the optical member is fed out as an optical member-substrate composite film, and when this is directly supplied to the step (c), the tension can be applied to the optical member-substrate composite film. In the manufacturing method of the present invention, the specific optical member is sent out in the step (A), and in the step (c), the tension is applied in a state in which the longitudinal direction is applied, and the pattern boundary can be accurately and accurately The black matrix clamp can be used to manufacture a lightweight liquid display device having a patterned retardation film at an efficient and low cost. That is, it is possible to replace the film using a specific optical member using a pattern phase difference plate having a glass plate as a substrate in the prior art, and it is possible to achieve improvement in manufacturing efficiency and weight reduction of the device, and it is possible to use the film 19 201248244. The pattern boundary of the problem and the black matrix 2Ε ^ ± ^ the precision of the hunger is increased by applying tension. Specifically, for example, when the optical member in which the pattern boundary line is extended in parallel with the longitudinal direction of the learning member is shown in FIG. 1 , the first member is twisted, and the straightness of the pattern boundary is impaired. Precisely positioning the pattern boundary and the black matrix 'Precision by applying tension to step (6)' - can improve the straightness of the (four) boundary (ie, closer to the straight line), and can perform more precise positioning. The bonding in the step (6) is performed by bringing the optical member and the liquid crystal panel into contact via a layer such as an adhesive layer, and performing appropriate squeezing and holding using a flattening roller or the like. The clamping force at the time of clamping can be 3 or less. By the low sweet pressure clamping, the uneven thickness of the adhesive layer due to the movement of the flattened parent wheel can be reduced. Further, it is possible to prevent the heavy stress between the imaginary layer of the optical member or the like due to the movement of the flattening roller, and to inadvertently shift the proper bonding position. The lower limit of the clamping pressure is not particularly limited. . Grab the above. The flattening roller can be used satisfactorily on the surface of the shaft made of sus, rubber roller or Teflon (registered trademark) Teflon (registered trademark). As the material of the rubber, nitrile butadiene rubber, ruthenium rubber, styrene butadiene rubber, or the like can be suitably used. The roller L is usually l〇mm or more and 3〇〇mm or less, preferably 5 〇 or more and 00 mm or less, and if it is 10 mm or less, the winding force in the width direction is easily made by the house force at the time of sticking to 300 or more. , the weight is too large, it is difficult to control the pressure when pasting. The rubber hardness is usually 100 degrees or less, preferably 30 degrees or more and 90 degrees or less. Below 10 degrees, the pressure at the time of sticking is not sufficient. 20 201248244 Ground load 'South over 1 fj Choice θ, , Α χ The rubber surface cannot follow the surface of the bonded substrate, and it is not easy to bite. [Arbitrary Steps] The manufacturing method of the present invention can be carried out in addition to the steps as described above. For example, after the above steps (8) and (6), the step (D) of biting the upper member of the optical member, applying a tensile load, and adjusting the relative position of the pattern boundary and the black matrix may be performed. The step (D)' is performed by fixing the optical member or the liquid crystal panel to the other side and applying a load to the other. The tensile load can be 5 N/l 〇〇〇 mm or more. The direction in which the load is pulled, in the in-plane direction parallel to the display surface of the liquid crystal panel, reduces the direction of the offset of the position. The relative position of the pattern boundary to the black matrix can be finely adjusted by performing this step (D)'. For example, although the step (B) has been precisely positioned, the positional fine adjustment can be performed when the positional shift is performed in the step (c). The partial spears of the relative positions of the pattern boundary and the black matrix after the above step (C) can be observed in the same manner as in the above step (8). By performing such observations in turn, and by adjusting the position of step (D), it is possible to surely eliminate the slight offset of the position. As another arbitrary step, after the steps (β) and (c), the step (E) of irradiating the energy layer to the adhesive layer to harden the adhesive layer may be performed. The energy ray ' can use an ultraviolet ray, a visible ray, an electron beam or the like for hardening the resin, and is particularly excellent in ultraviolet ray. More specifically, t is an ultraviolet light having an emission wavelength of 3 〇〇 nm to 40 〇 nin. A preferred light source is a two-time mercury lamp and a halogen lamp. 21 201248244 When step (8) is carried out, as the material of the receiving layer, the selection is suitable for step 66 ^ M , ^ The layer of the connector is not applied in step (C) and is defoamed by the energy "BS edge overflow" Good good ' yi fc,, " Bei is now strongly strong material is better. - ° ° force is usually 0. 5N / 25mm or more, to 2N / 25mm, the upper limit of the force 'not particularly limited', for example The liquid crystal display device manufactured by the manufacturing method of the present invention is provided with a polarizing plate on the display surface side of the liquid crystal panel (in the example of the polarizing plate 3 of the example of FIG. 3), and the liquid crystal panel can be formed on the opposite side. The light source side has a polarizing plate. Therefore, the present hair

明之製造方法,可句冬洲·罢L > I 匕a δ又置如此之光源側的偏光板的步 驟。該步驟,係於液晶面板的光源側的面,按照必要經由 接者層黏貼偏光板而進行。 光源側的偏光板的黏貼,可於本發明之製造方法的任 意階段進行,於步驟(B)及(c)之後進行為佳。此外,製造 方法包含步驟(D)、步驟(E)或該等的雙方時,於該等步驟 之後進行為佳。其理由如下。即’使用光源及照相機進行 步驟(B)之定位時,已設置光源側的偏光板,則入射的光在 反射時’會被顯示面側的偏光板吸收,而難以觀察黑矩陣。 另 方面’於設置光源側的偏光板以前,進行步驟(β )及其 他的定位步驟,則在定位時容易觀察黑矩陣。該優點,在 使用黑底型的面板作為液晶面板時,特別顯著。 再者’按照必要’可藉由適宜進行上述所敘述者以外 22 201248244 的任意步驟,製造液晶顯示裝置。例如, 驟所得之包含液晶面板及光學構件的層積體上,日進—= 行適宜配置提升亮纽亮以稱度之追加的光學構件的步 驟。如此之追加的光學構件,可舉例如抗反射膜、防眩膜、 抗眩光膜、硬塗層膜及稜鏡片。該等的追加以學構件, 例如,可設置於較上述步驟所設置之光學構件為視認側。 追加的光學構件的基材,以耐手脂性優良的臈為佳,可舉 例如’三乙基纖維素樹脂、變性丙稀樹脂、聚碳酸酯樹脂。 先學構件的厚度,以⑽心咖“為佳,以⑽ 更佳。此夕卜’例如’可適宜配設用於構成液晶顯示裝置的 框體、通電裝置等。 [製造方法的具體例第1實施形態] 接著以貫施本發明之製造方法之更具體的實施形態 之一例說明。 圖4係示意表示實施本發明之製造方法之一系列裝置 及其操作之一例之立面圖。在於圖4,液晶面板4〇,如參 照圖2所說明,具有2像素群之像素之列。 液晶面板40及偏光板30之層積物,係使液晶面板的 顯示面面上側地,水平載置於搬送裝置上,以輸送機搬送。 於搬送的過程,首先藉由塗佈裝置61,塗佈接著劑,形成 接著層62。之後,包含液晶面板4〇之層積物,進一步向 箭頭A1方向搬送,載置於载台51上。液晶面4〇進一步固 疋於載台51上,藉此,呈可藉由移動載台51調整液晶面 板40之位置的狀態。 23 201248244 另一方面’由輥輪8卜向箭頭A2方向送出光學構件_ 基材複合膜的複合膜82(步驟(A))。在此,複合膜82,係 具有(基材)-(第1相位差膜)_(接著層)_(第2相位差膜) 之層構成之膜,複合膜82所具有的第工相位差膜,具有照 參照圖1所說明之圖案。在此例,基材使用不會妨礙定位 步驟之光學構件之圖案的觀察(例如面内相位差在1〇抓以 下)者it匕夕卜#著層’使用可藉由受到紫外線的照射而硬 化,可發揮最終接著能者。 送出的複合膜82 ’以切刀刀52對基材以外的層切入 切口。藉此’光學構件(由第i相位差膜、接著層及第2相 位差膜組成)在寬方向被切斷,成為適合液晶面板的顯示面 區域的尺寸。之後,複合膜82進一步被搬送,送到載台 51上方(步驟(A))。在此,複合膜82,係以基材側的面成 為上側地送出。於此例,複合膜82,係以輥輪83及84及 其他的適當的手段(展平輥輪、吸附輥輪、浮動輥輪等,無 圖不)’向長邊方向(於此例係座標軸χ方向)施加適當的張 力,直接供於之後的步驟。 接著,將複合膜82中的圖案界線,與液晶面板4〇内 的黑矩陣的相對的位置關係定位(步驟(Β))。定位,係以包 含光源91、照相機92及觀察用的圆偏光板(無圖示)之觀 察裝置’觀察複合膜82及液晶面板40,藉由移動載台51 而進行。載台51的移動,係進行座標軸X方向的移動,座 標轴Υ方向的移動,在ΧΥ平面内的轉動中之1以上而進行。 於此例’定位,係將光學構件(由構成複合膜82之層 24 201248244 之中的第1相位差膜、接著層及第2相位差膜所組成),與 液晶面板40以隔離的狀態進行。 ~ 於此例,在於XY +面上之定位用的觀察位置,可為顯 示面區域的邊緣,,由於在此例,可在液晶面板與光學 構件重疊的任意點觀察,故按照必要,可在顯示面區域的 中心附近等q壬意的點進行觀察。此外,觀察的位置數, 以進行正確的定位的觀點,衫為2點以上。使正喊的定 位與簡化步驟並存的觀點,通常以矩形顯示面區域的四2 角進行定位。 圖5係示意表示在於本發明之製造方法進行χγ平面上 的定位之較佳例之平面圖。在於圖5,規定於載台Η上的 液晶面板40内側之顯示面區域46的四邊角,規定觀察點 94Α〜94D。該等觀察點之中,藉由對2點以上,最好是4點 以上進行觀察,可正確及有效地進行定位。僅以2點進行 觀察時,於與像素之列平行或垂直的方向排㈣2點進行 觀察為佳,於此例,係沿著矩形的顯示面區域託之一邊的 2點(例如點94Α及94Β或點94Α及94C等)進行觀察為佳。 於此例,直接觀察圖案界線與黑矩陣。因此,觀察點 有必要在顯示面區域内。但若在光學構件及液晶面板顯示 面區域外預先設置定位用的標記’則亦可使觀察點在顯示 面區域外,藉由該標記定位。 機感測定位之形 矩形、或其他的 亦可為具有相同 狀。 多角 定位用標記,可適宜選擇適於用照相 如此之形狀的具體例,可為三角形、 形形狀’此外亦可為圆形或橢圓形, 25 201248244 長度的3條線對齊邊緣分隔平行配置之形狀、2條線交差 之十字形狀等以複數要素構成之標記。 定位結束之後’使光源91、照相機92上升,而展平 輥輪85配置於複合膜82上。再者,藉由以維持施加在複 合膜82之張力的狀態’使載台51垂直上升,而使光學構 件與液晶面板40經由偏光板30及接著層62接觸》此時, 按照必要’可再度觀察圖案界線與黑矩陣,若因接觸操作 而產生偏移’則可再次進行定位。之後,使用展平報輪85, 使複合膜8 2向液晶面板4 0側厘接地施加壓力,可達成光 學構件與液晶面板的黏貼(步驟(C))。 圖6係表示使用展平輥輪85之黏貼之具體態樣。如圖 6所示,藉由邊將展平輥輪85向載台51側附勢,向箭頭 A3的方向滾動,以展平輥輪85及載台51,將複合膜82(包 含基材9與光學構件8,光學構件8進一步包含第丨相位 差膜10、接著層63及第2相位差膜20),壓接到液晶面板 40、偏光板30及接著層由62所組成的層積體上,而可達 成黏貼。 接著,對複合膜82或液晶面板4〇,按照必要施加荷 重,調整圖案界線與黑矩陣的相對的位置(步驟(D ))。該調 整之拉張荷重,例如可對X γ平面内的任意方向施加。調整 之拉張何重,可對複合膜82側施加,惟亦可維持對複合膜 82側在步驟⑻所施加的張力,對載台5u則施加荷重進行 調整。 接著 維持對複合膜8 2施加的張为 的狀態,對接著層 26 201248244 62照射紫外線’進行複合膜82的固定(步驟(E))。該固定, 可於光學構件的面内的一部分之處進行,亦可在全面進 行。在於面内的一部分進行時,如圖7所示,藉由燈ι〇ι 對複合膜82的邊進行紫外線照射。更具體而言,如圖8所 示,對液晶面板40的面内且在於顯示面區域46的四邊角 更外側的點之點l〇4A~104D的4點進行紫外線的照射,在 四邊角固定°藉由較該位置,^迅速且不損及顯示面的 品質地達成固定。另-方面,對全面進行固定肖,可如圖 9所示’使用可對全面做紫外線照射的燈1〇2達成固定。 固定結束之後,將支持複合膜82的裝置上升,或使 台51下降,或藉由該等的雙方’如圖1〇所示,將基材 由光學構件8(包含第!相位差冑1()、接著層63及第 位差膜2。)剝離。之後’將層積液晶面板4。、光學構件目 及其他的層的層積體,進一步向圖 之箭碩A4所示的方& 搬送,按照必要以燈103進一步使 向 之接者層6 2的全體硬化。 另一方面,剝離的基材9可以接%無±人n ]以捲取輥輪86捲取,藉此, 於連續製造多數液晶顯示裝置, 在 发罝可0滑地將供於下一個魟 貼之複合膜82搬送到載台51上。 1固黏 [製造方法的具體例第2實施形態] 接著,說明實施本發明之锢、i 沾甘 I造方法的具體的實施报能 的其他例。 J員她形態 圖U係示意表示實施本發明之製 裝置及其操作之別的—例之立面圖。在於之:系列的 14〇,係如照參照圖2所說明, 液晶面板 -有2像素群的像素的列。 27 201248244 液晶面板140,係於該顯示面區域外,具有對應黑矩陣的 位置之定位標記(無圖示)。 液晶面板140及偏光板30之層積物’係使液晶面板的 顯示面面上側地’水平載置於搬送裝置上,以輸送機搬送。 於搬送的過程,首先藉由塗佈裝置61,塗佈接著劑,形成 接著層62。之後,包含液晶面板14〇之層積物,進一步向 箭頭A1方向搬送。 另一方面,由輥輪181,向箭頭A2方向送出光學構件 -基材複合膜的複合膜182。在此,複合膜182,係具有(基 材)-(第1相位差膜)-(接著層)_(第2相位差膜)之層構成 之膜,複合膜182所具有的第】相位差膜,具有照參照圖 1所說明之圖案《在此例,基材係預先剝離,故無須係等 向性之材料(即,面内相位差超過5〇nm之材料亦可)。此 外,接著層,使用可藉由受到紫外線的照射而硬化,可發 揮最終接著能者。送出之複合膜,通過輥輪183及184之 間後,將基材9由從光學構件11〇剝離,只有基材9被導 向捲取輥輪185的方向。另―方面光學構件11〇則導向箭 頭A5的方向。 通過輥輪186時,光學構件11〇,與搬送來的液晶面 板140的層積物匯流,引導至箭頭A6的方向,如圖]2所 不,以2組輥輪187U及187L,以及188[J及18乩把持的 T態,通過該等之間。輥輪18几及188L可在上下移動且 刀别向上方附勢地設置,藉此可把持層積物。藉此,光學 構件110係於偏光板3〇上經由接著層62接觸的狀態載 28 201248244 置。但是,接著層62由於尚未受到紫外線的照射,且並未 施加可達黏貼程度的高的壓力,故光學構件11〇並未固定 在偏光板30上,只要在XY面受平行方向的力量,則可摺 動可能,且按照必要可剥離的狀態。 包含液晶面板140及光學構件11〇的層積體,進一步 如圖13所示地,向箭頭A7方向搬送,光學構件ιι〇,以 切刀刃154裁切成所期望的尺寸,進—步被搬送,引導至 載台151及吸附板152之間。如圖14所示,包含液晶面板 140及光學構件11〇的層積體,載置於載台151及吸附板 152之間,藉由該等夾持。液晶面板14〇,則進一步固定在 載台151上,藉此’可藉由移動載台151而調整液晶面板 140之位置的狀態《吸附板丨52,係於下側的面具有適當的 吸附裝置(無圖示)’藉此吸附光學構件i 1〇的上面。以吸 附光學構件11 〇的狀態,將吸附板i 52,對載台i 51向與 XY平面平行的方向、旋轉方向摺動,而可進行定位(步驟 ⑻)。 在此,吸附板152,吸附包含光學構件的顯示面區域 全域的區域,在提升所得液晶顯示裝置的顯示面的品質的 觀點為佳。但是,進行如此之吸附時,在定位觀察時,顯 示面區域内的圖案界線與黑矩陣,被吸附板152遮住而無 法直接觀察。因此,在此例’藉由觀察設於液晶面板14 〇 的顯示面區域外的位置之定位用標記,與光學構件^ 1 〇與 顯不面區域外的圖案界線的相對的位置關係,進行位置關 係的觀察。如此之觀察,可藉由設於吸附板152周邊的區 29 201248244 域之光源91、照相機92及觀察用的圓偏光板(無圖示)進 行。 定位結束之後,使光源91、照相機9 2上升,將展平 輥輪189配置於光學構件11〇上。如圖15所示,藉由暫時 將吸附板152舉起,使輥輪189向箭頭A8方向滾動邊對 光學構件11 〇施加張力,使光學構件丨丨〇以對接著層62施 加壓力的狀態接觸。藉此,可將光學構件11〇與液晶面板 140,經由接著層62黏貼(步驟(C))。 結束黏貼之後,如圖丨6所示,將包含液晶面板i 4〇及 光學構件110的層積體向箭頭A8的方向搬送,進一步使用 燈1 03進行紫外線的照射’可邊搬送層積體使接著層62硬 化。 [製造方法的具體例第3實施的形態] 接著,說明實施本發明之製造方法之具體實施形態之 進一步別的例。 圖17係示意表示實施本發明之製造方法之實一系列 的裝置及其操作之進一步別的一例之立面圖。該實施形 態,係不在液晶面板及偏光板3 0的層積物設接著層6 2, 代之’於接於複合膜482的偏光板30之面上設接著層462 之點與第1實施形態不同。 在於圖17,液晶面板40及偏光板3〇,與於第1實施 形態所使用者相同,但是不經過接著層的塗佈,搬送載置 於載台51上。 另一方面,由輥輪481,將光學構件_基材複合膜的複 30 201248244 口膜482 ’與用於保護其之保護冑層積的狀態之複合 膜·’向箭頭A2的方向送出(步驟(Α))β在此複合膜 490係具有(基材(第1相位差膜)—(接著層)_(第2相位 差膜)-(接著層)_(保護膜)之層構成之膜,保護膜,係複合 膜490以捲筒的狀態時,具有保護接著層之功能。複合膜 〇所八有的第1相位差膜,具有參照圖i所說明之圖案。 在此例,基材使用不會妨礙定位步驟之光學構件之圖案的 觀察(例如面内相位差在50nm以下)者。此外,接著層,使 用可藉由艾到紫外線的照射而硬化,可發揮最終接著能者。 ^送出的複合膜490,在接觸輥輪491時,分離為複合 :82及保護膜489。複合膜482,由於係由複合膜490剝 離之保護膜489的殘餘,故具有(基材)_(第i相位差 膜)—(接著層)-(第2相位差膜)_(接著層)之層構成。複合 膜482,以切刀刀52對基材以外的層切入切口。藉此,光 學構件(由第1相位差膜、接著層及第2相位差膜組成)及 接著層在寬方向被切斷,成為適合液晶面板的顯示面區域 的尺寸。之後,複合膜482進一步被搬送,送到載台51上 方(步驟(A))。在此,複合膜482,係以基材側的面成為上 側地送出。於此例,複合膜482,係以輥輪83及84及其 他的適當的手段(展平輥輪、吸輥輪、浮動輥輪等,無圖 不),向長邊方向(於此例係座標軸χ方向)施加適當的張 力’直接供於之後的步驟。 接著’將複合膜482中的圖案界線,與液晶面板4〇内 的黑矩陣的相對的位置關係定位(步驟(Β))。定位可以與第 31 201248244 1實施形態相同的操作進行 定位結束之後,使光源91、照相機92上升,而展平 輥輪85配置於複合膜82上。再者,藉由以維持施加在複 合膜482之張力的狀態,使載台51垂直上升’而使光學構 件與液晶面板40經由偏光板30及接著層462接觸。此時, 按照必要,可再度觀察圖案界線與黑矩陣,若因接觸操作 而產生偏移,則可再次進行定位。之後,使用展平輥輪85, 使複合膜482向液晶面板40側壓接地施加壓力,可達成光 學構件與液晶面板的黏貼(步驟(C))。 圖18係表示使用展平輥輪85之黏貼之具體態樣。如 圖18所示,藉由邊將展平輥輪85向載台51側附勢,向箭 頭A3的方向滾動,以展平輥輪85及載台51,將複合膜 482 (包含基材9、光學構件8及接著層462,光學構件8進 步包3第1相位差膜10、接著層63及第2相位差膜2〇), 壓接到液晶面板40及偏光板30所組成的層積體上,而可 達成黏貼。 接著,對複合膜482或液晶面板4〇,按照必要施加荷 重,調整圖案界線與黑矩陣的相對的位置(步驟^之 後,進行複合膜482的固定(步驟(E))。位置的調整及固定 可以與第1實施形態相同的操作進行。 固定結束之後,將支持複合膜482的裝置上升,或使 載台51下降,或藉由該等的雙方’如圖19所示,將基材 9’由光學構件8(包含第1相位差膜1〇、接著層63及第2 相位差膜20)剝離。之後,將層積液晶面板4〇、光學構件 32 201248244 8、接著層462及其他的層的層 頭A4所示的方向搬送’按一步向圖17之箭 又罟以燈1 〇 3谁—牛你μ 46 2的全體硬化。另一方 步使接者層 86捲取,藉此,在於 造^的基材9可以捲取輕輪 地將供於下-個點貼之複^二數液晶顯示裳置’可圓滑 D膜482搬送到載a y μ [液晶顯示裝置] 戟σ 51上。 藉由本發明之製造方法製 •之液晶顯示裝置,可接a 地配置圖案界線與黑矩陣。 精进 如,將顯示裝置的中參邱八 在裝置的使用時,觀察梦置 、口 P刀, 吁親务、裝置的最佳方向(例如 收機’則由垂直於顧干而沾士 右疋電視接 於顯不面的方向)觀察時 案界線位於黑矩陣上地配置。W h的圖 具體而吕,在由垂直於顧+ 面的方向觀察顯示面内的中 ' " 天。p刀時,在於顯示面内中永 部为之圖案界線的全長之中’ 、 权佳的疋95%以上,更伟 疋100%,酉己置在愛矩陣上的 ' 罝在,、,、㈣上的位置。此外,即 黑矩陣有所偏移,可使該偏 韦界線與 兩杪T使該偏移在50/zm以内的範圍内。在 此,所謂「顯示面内中央部分」係指顯示面的中央的2_ 見方以上50mm見方以下的正方形的區域。 以本發明之製造方法製造的液晶顯示裝置,可用於作 為立體影像顯示裝置。以下’關於該立體影像顯示裝置之 具體例,顯示圖說明。 圖20係示意表示藉由本發明之製造方法所製造之用 於作為立體影像顯示裝置之液晶顯示裝置及其 L用第1例 之分解上面圖。圖2〇係觀察者由垂直於顯示驴 _ 仅罝的顯示面 的方向,以右眼及左眼視認之態樣由上側所 1辦蔡之例。顯The manufacturing method of Ming, can be sentenced to the sentence of the water source side of the light source side of the sentence 句a δ. This step is performed on the surface on the light source side of the liquid crystal panel, and is adhered to the polarizing plate via the connector layer as necessary. The adhesion of the polarizing plate on the light source side can be carried out at any stage of the manufacturing method of the present invention, preferably after steps (B) and (c). Further, when the manufacturing method includes the step (D), the step (E), or both of the above, it is preferred to carry out after the steps. The reason is as follows. In other words, when the light source and the camera are positioned in the step (B), the polarizing plate on the light source side is provided, and the incident light is absorbed by the polarizing plate on the display surface side during reflection, and it is difficult to observe the black matrix. On the other hand, before step (β) and other positioning steps are performed before the polarizing plate on the light source side is disposed, the black matrix is easily observed at the time of positioning. This advantage is particularly remarkable when a black matrix type panel is used as the liquid crystal panel. Further, the liquid crystal display device can be manufactured by any step other than the above-mentioned 22 201248244 as appropriate. For example, in the laminate including the liquid crystal panel and the optical member, the step of arranging the additional optical member to enhance the brightness is appropriately arranged. Examples of such additional optical members include an antireflection film, an antiglare film, an antiglare film, a hard coat film, and a tantalum film. These additional learning members can be disposed, for example, on the viewing side of the optical member provided in the above step. The base material of the additional optical member is preferably ruthenium which is excellent in hand-resistant grease, and examples thereof include 'triethyl cellulose resin, denatured acryl resin, and polycarbonate resin. In the case of the thickness of the member, the thickness of the member is preferably (10), and (10) is preferable. For example, a frame for constituting the liquid crystal display device, an energizing device, and the like can be appropriately disposed. [Embodiment] Next, an embodiment of a more specific embodiment of the manufacturing method of the present invention will be described. Fig. 4 is a perspective view schematically showing an example of a series of apparatuses for carrying out the manufacturing method of the present invention and an operation thereof. 4. The liquid crystal panel 4A has a pixel array of two pixel groups as described with reference to Fig. 2. The laminate of the liquid crystal panel 40 and the polarizing plate 30 is placed horizontally on the display surface side of the liquid crystal panel. In the conveyance device, the conveyance device is conveyed by the conveyor. First, the adhesive is applied by the coating device 61 to form the adhesive layer 62. Thereafter, the laminate of the liquid crystal panel 4 is placed and conveyed in the direction of the arrow A1. And placed on the stage 51. The liquid crystal surface 4 is further fixed to the stage 51, whereby the position of the liquid crystal panel 40 can be adjusted by moving the stage 51. 23 201248244 Round 8 arrow arrow A2 The composite film 82 of the substrate composite film is fed in the direction (step (A)). Here, the composite film 82 has (substrate) - (first retardation film) _ (adjacent layer) _ (second The film of the layer of the retardation film) and the retardation film of the composite film 82 have the pattern described with reference to Fig. 1. In this case, the substrate is formed using a pattern of an optical member which does not interfere with the positioning step. Observation (for example, the in-plane phase difference is 1 or less), the use of the layer can be cured by exposure to ultraviolet rays, and the final adhesive can be used. The composite film 82 is sent with a cutter 52. The slit is cut into a layer other than the substrate, whereby the 'optical member (composed of the ith retardation film, the adhesive layer, and the second retardation film) is cut in the width direction to be a size suitable for the display surface region of the liquid crystal panel. Thereafter, the composite film 82 is further conveyed and sent to the upper side of the stage 51 (step (A)). Here, the composite film 82 is fed on the side of the substrate side. In this example, the composite film 82, Rollers 83 and 84 and other suitable means (flattening roller, suction roller) The floating roller or the like does not have a picture. 'Appropriate tension is applied to the longitudinal direction (in this example, the coordinate axis direction), and is directly supplied to the subsequent steps. Next, the pattern boundary in the composite film 82 and the liquid crystal panel 4 are applied. Positioning of the relative positional relationship of the black matrix in the crucible (step (Β)). Positioning, the composite film 82 and the liquid crystal are observed by an observation device including a light source 91, a camera 92, and a circular polarizing plate for observation (not shown). The panel 40 is moved by moving the stage 51. The movement of the stage 51 is performed in the direction of the coordinate axis X, and the movement in the direction of the coordinate axis is performed in one or more of the rotation in the pupil plane. In the positioning, the optical member (composed of the first retardation film, the adhesive layer, and the second retardation film among the layers 24 201248244 constituting the composite film 82) is separated from the liquid crystal panel 40. ~ In this example, the observation position for positioning on the XY + surface may be the edge of the display surface area. In this example, it can be observed at any point where the liquid crystal panel and the optical member overlap, so it is necessary to The point near the center of the display area is observed. In addition, the number of positions to be observed, for the purpose of correct positioning, the shirt is 2 or more points. The viewpoint of coordinating the positioning of the shouting with the simplification step is usually performed at a corner of the rectangular display surface area of the four corners. Fig. 5 is a plan view schematically showing a preferred example of the positioning of the manufacturing method of the present invention on the χγ plane. In Fig. 5, the four corners of the display surface area 46 on the inside of the liquid crystal panel 40 on the stage are defined, and the observation points 94A to 94D are defined. Among these observation points, by observing two or more points, preferably four or more points, positioning can be performed accurately and efficiently. It is preferable to observe at two points in parallel or perpendicular to the column of pixels in the direction parallel to or perpendicular to the column of pixels. In this case, it is two points along one side of the rectangular display surface area (for example, points 94Α and 94Β). Or point 94Α and 94C, etc.) for observation. In this case, the pattern boundary and the black matrix are directly observed. Therefore, it is necessary for the observation point to be in the display area. However, if the positioning mark ' is provided in advance outside the display surface area of the optical member and the liquid crystal panel, the observation point can be positioned outside the display surface area by the mark. The shape of the sensory measurement bit may be the same as a rectangle or the like. For the multi-angle positioning mark, a specific example suitable for photographing such a shape may be appropriately selected, and may be a triangular shape, a shape of a shape, or a circular or elliptical shape, and 25 201248244 lengths of three line-aligned edges are separated by a parallel arrangement shape. The cross shape of the intersection of the two lines is marked by a plurality of elements. After the positioning is completed, the light source 91 and the camera 92 are raised, and the flattening roller 85 is disposed on the composite film 82. Further, the stage 51 is vertically raised by maintaining the state of the tension applied to the composite film 82, and the optical member and the liquid crystal panel 40 are brought into contact via the polarizing plate 30 and the adhesive layer 62. Observing the pattern boundary and the black matrix, if the offset is caused by the contact operation, the positioning can be performed again. Thereafter, the flattening disc 85 is used to apply pressure to the liquid crystal panel 40 side of the liquid crystal panel 40, whereby adhesion of the optical member to the liquid crystal panel can be achieved (step (C)). Fig. 6 is a view showing a specific aspect of the pasting using the flattening roller 85. As shown in Fig. 6, the flattening roller 85 is attached to the stage 51 side, and is rolled in the direction of the arrow A3 to flatten the roller 85 and the stage 51 to form the composite film 82 (including the substrate 9). In addition to the optical member 8, the optical member 8 further includes a second retardation film 10, an adhesive layer 63, and a second retardation film 20), and is laminated to the liquid crystal panel 40, the polarizing plate 30, and a laminate composed of 62 layers. On, and can achieve adhesion. Next, with respect to the composite film 82 or the liquid crystal panel 4, the relative position of the pattern boundary line and the black matrix is adjusted as necessary (step (D)). The adjusted tensile load can be applied, for example, in any direction within the X gamma plane. The weight of the adjustment may be applied to the side of the composite film 82, but the tension applied to the composite film 82 side in the step (8) may be maintained, and the load applied to the stage 5u may be adjusted. Then, the state in which the composite film 82 is applied is maintained, and the adhesive layer 82 is irradiated to the adhesive layer 26 201248244 62 (step (E)). This fixing can be carried out in a part of the surface of the optical member, or can be carried out in full. When a part of the surface is formed, as shown in Fig. 7, the side of the composite film 82 is irradiated with ultraviolet rays by a lamp 〇. More specifically, as shown in FIG. 8, the four points of the points l〇4A to 104D of the liquid crystal panel 40 in the plane of the four sides of the display surface area 46 are irradiated with ultraviolet rays, and are fixed at four corners. ° By this position, the fixing is achieved quickly and without detracting from the quality of the display surface. On the other hand, for the full fixing, as shown in Fig. 9, 'fixing can be achieved by using a lamp 1〇2 which is fully irradiated with ultraviolet rays. After the fixing is completed, the device supporting the composite film 82 is raised, or the stage 51 is lowered, or by the two sides 'as shown in FIG. 1A, the substrate is made of the optical member 8 (including the first phase difference 胄1 ( ), the layer 63 and the retardation film 2 are peeled off. Thereafter, the liquid crystal panel 4 will be laminated. Further, the laminate of the optical member and the other layers is further conveyed to the square & shown in the figure A4 of the figure, and the entire layer of the contact layer 6 2 is further hardened by the lamp 103 as necessary. On the other hand, the peeled substrate 9 can be taken up by the winding roller 86, whereby a plurality of liquid crystal display devices are continuously manufactured, and the hair can be smoothly supplied to the next one. The laminated composite film 82 is transferred to the stage 51. (1) Solid-adhesive [Specific example of the production method and the second embodiment] Next, another example of the specific implementation of the method for producing the sputum and the method of the present invention will be described. J. FORM FIG. U is a schematic elevational view showing another embodiment of the apparatus and its operation for carrying out the invention. In the series: 14〇, as described with reference to Fig. 2, the liquid crystal panel has a column of pixels of 2 pixel groups. 27 201248244 The liquid crystal panel 140 is located outside the display surface area and has an alignment mark (not shown) corresponding to the position of the black matrix. The layered product ' of the liquid crystal panel 140 and the polarizing plate 30 is placed horizontally on the display surface side of the liquid crystal panel, and is transported by the conveyor. In the transfer process, the adhesive agent is first applied by the coating device 61 to form the subsequent layer 62. Thereafter, the laminate of the liquid crystal panel 14 is placed and further conveyed in the direction of the arrow A1. On the other hand, the composite film 182 of the optical member-substrate composite film is fed by the roller 181 in the direction of the arrow A2. Here, the composite film 182 has a film having a layer of (substrate)-(first retardation film)-(adjacent layer)_(second retardation film), and the phase difference of the composite film 182 The film has a pattern as described with reference to Fig. 1. In this example, since the substrate is peeled off in advance, it is not necessary to use an isotropic material (that is, a material having an in-plane retardation of more than 5 Å). Further, the adhesive layer can be cured by irradiation with ultraviolet rays, and the final layer can be used. After the fed composite film passes between the rolls 183 and 184, the substrate 9 is peeled off from the optical member 11b, and only the substrate 9 is guided in the direction of the take-up roll 185. On the other hand, the optical member 11 turns to the direction of the arrow A5. When passing the roller 186, the optical member 11 is merged with the laminated liquid crystal panel 140, and is guided to the direction of the arrow A6, as shown in Fig. 2, with two sets of rollers 187U and 187L, and 188 [ The T state controlled by J and 18乩 passes between these. The rollers 18 and 188L are movable up and down and the blades are attached to the upper side, whereby the laminate can be held. Thereby, the optical member 110 is placed on the polarizing plate 3A via the contact layer 62, and is placed in the state of 28 201248244. However, since the adhesive layer 62 has not been irradiated with ultraviolet rays and a high pressure to the extent of adhesion is not applied, the optical member 11 is not fixed to the polarizing plate 30 as long as the XY plane is subjected to the parallel direction force. It can be folded and can be peeled off as necessary. The laminate including the liquid crystal panel 140 and the optical member 11A is further conveyed in the direction of the arrow A7 as shown in FIG. 13, and the optical member is cut into a desired size by the cutting edge 154, and is further conveyed. And guided between the stage 151 and the adsorption plate 152. As shown in Fig. 14, a laminate including the liquid crystal panel 140 and the optical member 11A is placed between the stage 151 and the adsorption plate 152, and sandwiched therebetween. The liquid crystal panel 14A is further fixed to the stage 151, whereby the state of the position of the liquid crystal panel 140 can be adjusted by moving the stage 151. The adsorption plate 52 has a suitable adsorption device on the lower surface. (not shown) 'This absorbs the upper surface of the optical member i 1 。. In a state where the optical member 11 is sucked, the adsorption plate i 52 is folded in the direction parallel to the XY plane and the rotation direction, and the positioning can be performed (step (8)). Here, the adsorption plate 152 is preferably a region in which the entire surface of the display surface region of the optical member is adsorbed, and the quality of the display surface of the obtained liquid crystal display device is improved. However, when such adsorption is performed, the pattern boundary line and the black matrix in the display surface area are hidden by the adsorption plate 152 during the positioning observation, and cannot be directly observed. Therefore, in this example, the positional mark provided at a position outside the display surface area of the liquid crystal panel 14 is observed, and the positional relationship between the optical member 1 and the pattern boundary outside the visible area is performed. Observation of the relationship. Such observation can be performed by the light source 91 provided in the region 29 201248244 around the adsorption plate 152, the camera 92, and a circular polarizing plate for observation (not shown). After the positioning is completed, the light source 91 and the camera 9 2 are raised, and the flattening roller 189 is placed on the optical member 11A. As shown in Fig. 15, by temporarily lifting the suction plate 152, the roller 189 is pressed in the direction of the arrow A8 to apply tension to the optical member 11, and the optical member is brought into contact with the pressure applied to the adhesive layer 62. . Thereby, the optical member 11A and the liquid crystal panel 140 can be pasted via the adhesive layer 62 (step (C)). After the end of the pasting, as shown in FIG. 6, the laminate including the liquid crystal panel i 4 and the optical member 110 is conveyed in the direction of the arrow A8, and the lamp 10 is further irradiated with ultraviolet rays. Layer 62 is then cured. [Specification of the third embodiment of the production method] Next, another example of the embodiment of the production method of the present invention will be described. Fig. 17 is a schematic elevational view showing still another example of a series of apparatus and its operation for carrying out the manufacturing method of the present invention. In this embodiment, the laminate layer 6 is not provided on the laminate of the liquid crystal panel and the polarizing plate 30, and the layer 462 is provided on the surface of the polarizing plate 30 connected to the composite film 482, and the first embodiment is used. different. In Fig. 17, the liquid crystal panel 40 and the polarizing plate 3 are the same as those of the user of the first embodiment, but are transported and placed on the stage 51 without being applied by the adhesive layer. On the other hand, the roller 481 is used to feed the composite film 482 ' of the optical member _ base material composite film and the composite film ‘ of the protective 胄 layer for protecting the 胄 layer in the direction of the arrow A2 (step (Α)) β is a film composed of a layer of a substrate (first retardation film) - (adjacent layer) - (second retardation film) - (adjacent layer) - (protective film). The protective film has a function of protecting the adhesive layer when the composite film 490 is in a roll state. The first retardation film which is common to the composite film has a pattern described with reference to Fig. i. In this example, the substrate The observation of the pattern of the optical member that does not hinder the positioning step (for example, the in-plane phase difference is 50 nm or less) is used. Further, the adhesive layer can be cured by irradiation with ultraviolet rays, and the final adhesive can be used. The fed composite film 490 is separated into a composite: 82 and a protective film 489 when it is contacted with the roller 491. The composite film 482 has a (substrate) _ (the first) because of the residual of the protective film 489 which is peeled off by the composite film 490. i retardation film) - (adjacent layer) - (second retardation film) _ (adjacent layer In the composite film 482, a slit is cut into a layer other than the substrate by the cutter 52. Thereby, the optical member (composed of the first retardation film, the adhesive layer, and the second retardation film) and the adhesive layer are wide. The direction is cut to a size suitable for the display surface area of the liquid crystal panel. Thereafter, the composite film 482 is further conveyed and sent to the upper side of the stage 51 (step (A)). Here, the composite film 482 is made of the substrate side. In this example, the composite film 482 is formed by the rollers 83 and 84 and other appropriate means (flattening roller, suction roller, floating roller, etc., without drawing). The lateral direction (in this example, the coordinate axis χ direction) is applied to the appropriate step ' directly to the subsequent steps. Next, 'the positional relationship between the pattern boundary in the composite film 482 and the black matrix in the liquid crystal panel 4 is positioned ( Step (Β)). After the positioning is completed in the same manner as in the embodiment of the 31st 201248244 1 , the light source 91 and the camera 92 are raised, and the flattening roller 85 is disposed on the composite film 82. Maintaining the sheet applied to the composite film 482 In a state where the stage 51 is vertically raised, the optical member and the liquid crystal panel 40 are brought into contact via the polarizing plate 30 and the bonding layer 462. At this time, the pattern boundary and the black matrix can be observed again if necessary, and the partial operation is caused by the contact operation. After the shifting, the positioning can be performed again. Then, using the flattening roller 85, the composite film 482 is pressed against the liquid crystal panel 40 side to apply pressure, and the adhesion between the optical member and the liquid crystal panel can be achieved (step (C)). The specific aspect of the sticking using the flattening roller 85 is shown. As shown in Fig. 18, the flattening roller 85 is attached to the stage 51 side, and is rolled in the direction of the arrow A3 to flatten the roller 85. And the stage 51, the composite film 482 (including the substrate 9, the optical member 8 and the adhesive layer 462, the optical member 8 progressive package 3, the first retardation film 10, the adhesive layer 63, and the second retardation film 2) are pressed. It is connected to the laminate of the liquid crystal panel 40 and the polarizing plate 30 to achieve adhesion. Next, for the composite film 482 or the liquid crystal panel 4, the relative position of the pattern boundary line and the black matrix is adjusted as necessary (after step (step), the composite film 482 is fixed (step (E)). Position adjustment and fixation The same operation as in the first embodiment can be performed. After the fixing is completed, the device supporting the composite film 482 is raised, or the stage 51 is lowered, or the substrate 9' is formed by the two sides as shown in FIG. The optical member 8 (including the first retardation film 1A, the adhesive layer 63, and the second retardation film 20) is peeled off. Thereafter, the liquid crystal panel 4, the optical member 32 201248244 8 , the subsequent layer 462, and other layers are laminated. The direction indicated by the layer head A4 is carried out 'step by arrow of Fig. 17 and then with the lamp 1 〇 3 who - the whole hardening of the cow 46 46. The other step is to take up the picker layer 86, thereby The base material 9 can be wound up by a light wheel, and the liquid crystal display for the next-pointing is placed on the 'slipy D film 482, which is transported to the ay μ [liquid crystal display device] 戟σ 51. The liquid crystal display device manufactured by the manufacturing method of the present invention can be connected to a ground The boundary line and the black matrix. For example, when the device is used, the central reference Qiu Ba of the display device observes the dream position, the mouth P knife, and calls the parent and the best direction of the device (for example, the receiver 'is perpendicular to the The screen is located on the black matrix. The map of W h is specific and is in the middle of the display surface in a direction perpendicular to the surface of the surface. " days. When the p-knife is in the display, the inner length of the inner part of the pattern is the full length of the pattern, ', the better than the more than 95%, more than 100%, the one on the love matrix' The position on , , , (4). In addition, if the black matrix is offset, the boundary between the boundary and the two 杪T can be made within 50/zm. Here, the display surface is displayed. The central portion means a square of a square of 50 mm or less in the center of the display surface. The liquid crystal display device manufactured by the manufacturing method of the present invention can be used as a stereoscopic image display device. The following is a description of the stereoscopic image display device. For a specific example, a diagram description is shown. The liquid crystal display device used as the stereoscopic image display device manufactured by the manufacturing method of the present invention and the above-described exploded view of the first example of L are schematically shown. Fig. 2 shows the viewer by a display perpendicular to the display 驴_罝In the direction of the face, the case of the right eye and the left eye is recognized by the upper side.

A 201248244 示裝置,係縱置於圖中的左側(即,顯示面呈垂直方向), 因此,由圖中右側觀察之觀察者的觀察方向是水平方向。 如圖20所示,立體影像顯示裝置2〇〇,依序具備液晶面板 40、1/4波長板的第2相位差膜20、及圖案相位差膜之第 1相位差膜10。在於使用的態樣,液晶面板4〇、第2相位 差膜2 0及第1相位差膜1 〇,係藉由本發明之製造方法黏 貼的狀態’惟在圖20為了圖示而將該等分解表示。 立體影像顯示裝置200,進一步具備:設於液晶面板 40的光源側之面之直線偏光板之光源侧偏光板3丨;及設於 液晶面板40之視認側之面之直線偏光板之視認側偏光板 30。藉由該等’穿透光源側偏光板31、液晶面板4〇及視 認側偏光板30之光,成為直線偏光而出射。視認側偏光板 的穿透轴,係如箭頭“所示之垂直方向,因此由視認側偏 光板30出射的光的偏光方向係箭頭A”所示之垂直方向。 第2相位差膜20,係對穿透光可作用作為i/4波長板 之膜,在面内具有均一的相位差。第2相位差膜2〇的遲相 軸,如箭頭A”所示,對視認側偏光板3〇的偏光穿透軸呈 45的角度的方向。由視認側偏光板3〇出射的直線偏光, 藉由穿透該第2相位差膜20,變換成具有箭頭仏所示之 旋轉方向之圓偏光。 第1相位差膜10,具有對畫面的長邊方向平行且均一 地設置之帶狀的異向性區域u及帶狀的等向性區域12。 在此,異向性區域11的面内相位差係穿透光的i/2波長, 異向性區域11的遲相軸’係如箭頭Αιι所示,對視認側偏 34 201248244 光板30的偏光穿透轴為正直方向(即水平方向)。藉此,由 第2相位差膜20出射的圓偏光之中,穿透異向性區域^ 的光’變換成以箭 _ 耵頭Am所不,具有反轉之旋轉方向之圓 偏光。另-方面,等向性區域12的面内相位差是零因此, 由第2相位差冑20出射之圓偏光之中穿透等向性區域12 的光,將如箭頭A2 32所千,目女&命& 所不以具有與穿透前相同的旋轉方 向的圓偏光出射。 於此例’觀察者,透過偏光眼鏡3〇〇觀察裝置2〇〇的 顯示面。偏光眼鏡300依序具備1/2波長板3ι〇、Μ波長 板32°及直線偏光板330。1/2波長板310的遲相軸,係如 箭頭A3"所示’對立體影像顯示裝置側…與相位差膜 10的異向性區域u的遲相軸為正交方向(即垂直方向卜 1/4波長& 320的遲相軸,係如箭頭a”。所示,與立體影像 顯示裝置之第2的相位差膜2〇的遲相軸為正交方向。直線 偏光板330的偏光穿透軸,係如箭頭-。所*,對立體影 像顯示裝置200之視認側偏光板3G的偏光穿透轴為平行: 向(即垂直方向)。1/2波長板31 〇 M系設於對應偏光眼鏡 300的右眼的部分,但對應左眼的部分並沒有設置。 藉由如此波長板配置,到達右眼的光R與到達左眼的 光l所透過的波長板的構《’以立體影像顯示與 偏光眼鏡300之間為境成對稱。藉此,消除在各個波長板 所產生的波長分散,到達右眼的光R與到達左眼的光l的 波長分散,變的與入射光(箭頭Am方向的偏光)相同,並不 會在右眼與左眼所視映像產生色差。 35 201248244 由異向性區域11出射的光R,入射對應之偏光眼鏡300 的右眼的部分,穿透1 / 2波長板31 0,則光R被變換成, 箭頭Asid所示’具有反轉的旋轉方向之圓偏光,入射1/4 波長板320。穿透1/4波長板320的光,被變換成在垂直 方向具有偏光軸的直線偏光,因此,可穿透直線偏光板 330。因此’透過異向性區域11的光r,可被使用者的右 眼視認。 另一方面,異向性區域11出射的光R,入射對應之偏 光眼鏡3 0 0的左眼的部分,則光r並不會不改變偏光而入 射1/4波長板320。穿透1/4波長板320的光,被變換成 在水平方向具有偏光軸的直線偏光,因此,無法穿透直線 偏光板330。因此’透過異向性區域n的光r,無法被使 用者的左眼視認。 此外’由等向性區域丨2出射的光L,入射對應之偏光 眼鏡3 0 0的左眼的部分,則光l並不會不改變偏光而入射 1/4波長板320。穿透1/4波長板32〇的光,被變換成在垂 直方向具有偏光軸的直線偏光,因此,可穿透直線偏光板 330°因此’透過等向性區域12的光l,可被使用者的左 眼視認。 另一方面’由等向性區域12出射的光L,入射對應之 偏光眼鏡30 0的右眼的部分,穿透1/2波長板31〇,則光l 被變換成具有反轉之旋轉方向(即與箭頭A3l。相反的方向) 之圓偏光’入射1/4波長板320。穿透1/4波長板320的 光’被變換成在水平方向具有偏光軸的直線偏光,因此, 36 201248244 無法穿透直線偏光板330。因此,透過等向性區域12的光 L,無法被使用者的右眼視認。 如此地,使用者,將穿透異向性區域11的光以右眼觀 看,此外,以左眼觀看穿透等向性區域12的光。因此,藉 由對應異向性區域11的液晶胞顯示右眼用的影像,對應等 向性區域1 2的液晶胞顯示左眼用的影像,使用者可視認立 體影像此時’由於立體影像顯示裝置2 0 0,具備第1相 位差膜1 0,故可精度良好地對準像素的位置顯現異向性區 域11及等向性區域1 2的相位差。因此,可提升立體影像 顯示裝置200的晝質。 圖21係示意表示藉由本發明之製造方法所製造之用 於作為立體影像顯示裝置之液晶顯示裝置及其使用之第2 例之分解上面圖。 於此例,立體影像顯示裝置2 〇 〇 b ,取代光源側偏光板 31、液晶面板40及視認側偏光板3〇,具有光源側偏光板 31b、液晶面板40b及視認側偏光板3〇b之點,以及取代第 2相位差膜20,具有第2相位差膜2〇b之點與第1例之立 體影像顯不裝置200不同,其他的點則共通。光源側偏光 板31b、液晶面板40b及視認側偏光板3〇b,具有出射箭頭 Awb方向的直線偏光的構成,第2相位差膜2〇b,於箭頭八⑽ 所示的垂直方向具有遲相車由。 此外,偏光眼鏡300b,取代1/4波長板32〇,具有1/4 波長板32 0b之點,及取代直線偏光板33〇,具有直線偏光 板330b之點,與第1例之偏光眼鏡3〇〇不同,其他的點則 37 201248244 共通。1/4波長板32 0b,係如箭頭A32eb所示,對立體影像 顯示裝置的第2相位差膜20的遲相軸具有正交方向(即, 水平方向)具有遲相軸,直線偏光板33〇b,係如箭頭A33〇b 所不,具有與對立體影像顯示裝置200b的視認側偏光板 30b的偏光穿透軸平行的偏光穿透軸。 穿透光源側偏光板31 b、液晶面板40b及視認側偏光 板3Ob的光,成為直線偏光出射。視認側偏光板的穿透軸, 由於係以箭頭Am所示的傾斜方向,故由視認側偏光板3〇 出射的光的偏光方向變成箭頭所示方向。第2相位差 膜2 0b的遲相軸,係如箭頭A!!()b所示,由於對視認側偏光 板3 0b的偏光穿透軸呈45。的角度的垂直方向,故由視認 側偏光板30b出射的直線偏光’係藉由穿透該第2相位差 膜20b,變換成具有箭頭Am所示的旋轉方向的圓偏光。由 第2相位差膜20b出射之圓偏光之中’穿透異向性區域u 之光’變換成箭頭Am所示,具有反轉的旋轉方向之圓偏 光°另一方面’等向性區域12的面内相位差是零,因此, 由第2相位差膜20b出射的圓偏光之中穿透等向性區域12 的光’則如箭頭An2所示’以具有與穿透前相同的旋轉方 向的圓偏光出射。 由異向性區域11出射的光R,入射對應之偏光眼鏡 300b之右眼的部分,穿透1/2波長板310,則光R,變換 成箭頭A310所示,具有反轉之旋轉方向之圓偏光,入射1/4 波長板320b。穿透1/4波長板320b的光,變換成於與箭 頭A^Db相同的方向具有偏光軸的直線偏光,因此,可穿透 38 201248244 直線偏光板330b。因此,穿透異向性區域11的光R,可被 使用者的右眼視認。 另一方面,由異向性區域11出射的光R’入射對應之 偏光眼鏡300b之左眼的部分,則光R ’不改變偏光入射1 /4 波長板320b。穿透1/4波長板320b的光,變換成於與箭 頭A33〇b垂直的方向具有偏光軸的直線偏光’因此,無法穿 透直線偏光板330b。因此,穿透異向性區域11的光R,無 法被使用者的左眼視認。 此外,由等向性區域12出射的光L’入射對應之偏光 眼鏡300b之左眼的部分入射,則光L,不改變偏光入射丄/4 波長板320b。穿透1/4波長板320b的光,變換成於與箭 頭A33Db相同的方向具有偏光軸的直線偏光,因此,可穿透 直線偏光板330b。因此,穿透等向性區域12的光L,可被 使用者的左眼視認。 另一方面,由等向性區域12出射的光L,入射對應之 偏光眼鏡300b之右眼的部分,穿透1/2波長板310,則光 L’變換成具有反轉的旋轉方向(即,與箭頭a31〇相反的方 向)的圓偏光,入射1/4波長板320b。穿透1/4波長板320b 的光,變換成對箭頭A33〇b的垂直的方向具有偏光軸的直線 偏光,因此’無法穿透過直線偏光板330b。因此,穿透等 向性區域12的光L ’無法被使用者的右眼視認。 如此地’使用者,將穿透異向性區域11的光以右眼觀 看,此外,將穿透等向性區域12的光以左眼觀看。因此, 藉由以對應異向性區域11的液晶胞顯示右眼用的影像,以 39 201248244 對應等向性區$ 12的液晶胞顯示左 視認立體影像。此時,由於立體 、衫,使用者可 .ιη K象顯示褒置200b,具備 第"目位差膜i。,故可精度良好地對準像素的位 向性區域11 *等向性區域12的相 ‘ ·‘異 II左。因此,可提升 體影像顯示裝置20〇b的晝質。 圖22係示意表示藉由本發明之製造方法所製造之用 於作為立體影像顯示裝置之液晶顯示裝置及其使用之第3 例之進一步別的例之分解上面圖。 於此例’立體影像顯示裝置2〇〇c的構成,係與第)例 之立體影像顯示裝f綱相同。惟,立體影像顯示裝置 200c,在使用日寺,與第1#J相反地,以對應異向性區域u 的液晶胞顯示左眼㈣影像’以對應等向性區域12的液晶 胞顯示右眼用的影像。 此外,偏光眼鏡300c,取代直線偏光板33〇具有直線 偏光板330c之點,與第!例的偏光眼鏡3〇〇不同其他的 點則共通。1/4波長板320,係如箭頭a32。所示,具有與立 體影像顯不裝置的第2相位差膜20的遲相軸正交方向的遲 相軸,直線偏光板330c,係如箭頭Aa…所示,具有對立體 影像顯不裝置200c的視認側偏光板30的偏光穿透軸正交 的方向(即’水平方向)之偏光穿透軸。 穿透光源側偏光板31、液晶面板4 0及視認側偏光板 3 0的光’成為直線偏光出射。視認側偏光板的穿透軸,由 於係如箭頭Aw所示之垂直方向,故由視認側偏光板3〇出 射的光的偏光方向係成箭頭A”所表示之垂直方向《第2相 40 201248244 位差膜20的遲相軸,由於係如箭頭A”所示,對視認側偏 光板30的偏光穿透轴呈45°的角度的方向,故由視認側偏 光板30出射的直線偏光,藉由穿透該第2相位差膜2〇, 變換成箭頭所示之旋轉方向的圓偏光。由第2相位差 膜20出射的圓偏光之中,穿透異向性區域u的光,變換 成箭頭Auk所示,具有反轉的旋轉方向之圓偏光。另一方 面,等向性區域12的面内相位差是零,因此,由第2相位 差膜20出射的圓偏光之中穿透等向性區域12的光,係如 箭頭Auu所示,以具有與穿透前相同的旋轉方向的圓偏光 出射。 由異向性區域11出射的光L,入射對應之偏光眼鏡 300c之左眼的部分,則光L,不改變偏光入射1/4波長板 320。穿透1/4波長板320的光,變換成於與箭頭Α33β。相同 的方向具有偏光軸之直線偏光,因此,可穿透直線偏光板 330c。因此,穿透異向性區域丨丨的光[,可被使用者的左 眼視認。 另一方面’由異向性區域出射的光L,入射對應之 偏光眼鏡300c之右眼的部分,穿透ι/2波長板31〇,則光 L、變換成具有反轉的旋轉方向(即,與箭頭A3i()c相反的方 向)的圓偏光’入射1/4波長板32〇。穿透1/4波長板32〇 的光’變換成於與箭頭A33()。垂直的方向具有偏光軸的直線 偏光’因此’無法穿透直線偏光板33〇c。因此,穿透異向 性區域11的光L,無法被使用者的右眼視認。 此外’由等向性區域1 2出射的光R,入射對應之偏光 41 201248244 眼鏡300c之右眼的部分、穿透1/2波長板310,則光r, 變換成箭頭Asuc所示具有反轉的旋轉方向的圓偏光,人射 1/4波長板320。穿透1/4波長板320的光,變換成於與箭 頭A33^相同的方向具有偏光轴的直線偏光,因此,可穿透 直線偏光板330c。因此,穿透等向性區域12的光R,可被 使用者的右眼視認。 另一方面,由等向性區域12出射的光R,入射對應之 偏光眼鏡300c之左眼的部分,則光R,不改變偏光入射j /4 波長板320。穿透1/4波長板320的光,變換成於與箭頭 垂直的方向具有偏光轴的直線偏光,因此,無法穿透 直線偏光板330c。因此,穿透等向性區域12的光R,無法 被使用者的左眼視認。 如此地’使用者,將穿透異向性區域11之光以左眼觀 看,此外’將穿透等向性區域12之光以右眼觀看。因此, 藉由以對應異向性區域11的液晶胞顯示左眼用的影像,以 對應等向性區域12的液晶胞顯示右眼用的影像,使用者可 視認立體影像。此時候,由於立體影像顯示裝置2〇〇c,具 備第1相位差膜1 0,故可精度良好地對準像素的位置顯現 異向性區域11及等向性區域12的相位差。因此,可提升 立體影像顯示裝置200c的畫質。 · 再者’上述立體影像顯示裝置2〇〇、2〇〇b及2〇〇c,亦 可進一步變更實施。例如,可將第2相位差膜2〇與第i相 位差膜10的順序交替,將第2相位差膜2〇設於較第丄相 位差膜1 0為視認側。 42 201248244 3 « 此外,例如,亦可於立體影像顯示裝置2〇〇、2〇〇b及 200= °又置抗反射膜 '防眩膜、抗眩光膜、硬塗層膜、亮 度提升膜接著層 '黏著層、硬塗層、抗反射膜、保護層 等。 再者可父替偏光眼鏡300、300b、300c的右眼部分 ”左眼刀的構成’且,亦可交替對應異向性區域u之液 晶胞的影像與等向性區域12之液晶胞的影像實施。 [材料] 接著,以下說明用於本發明之製造方法的光學構件、 液晶面板、其他的構件、及構成該等之材料之例。 [第1相位差膜] 用於本發明的光學構件所具有的第1相位差膜,係使 用可於基材上呈現液晶相且可受到紫外線等的能量線的照 射而硬化之材料所形成。以下有將該材料稱為「液晶層形 成用組成物」之情形。此外,有將該材料之未硬化狀態的 層或硬化之後的層稱為「液晶樹脂層」之情形。 第1相位差膜,係將液晶層形成用組成物塗佈於基材 而得之未硬化狀態的液晶樹脂層的一部分以配向狀態使之 硬化,其他的一部分以與上述配向狀態不同的配向狀態使 之硬化而#。具體而言,可藉由如下製造方法而得,其包 含: .於長條基材膜的一邊的表面上,製作具有可將能量 線遮住的遮光部及可使上述能量線透光的透光部之掩模層 的步驟; 43 201248244 .於上述基材膜的上述掩模層的相反侧的表面上,設 置未硬化狀態的液晶樹脂層的步驟; ° .由上述基材m的上述掩模層㈣,照#可被上 部遮光而可對上述透光部透光的波長的能量線使的上述 液晶樹脂層的-部分的區域硬化之第1硬化步驟; .使上述液晶樹脂層的未硬化狀態的區域的配向狀態 變化的步驟;及 與上述基材膜的上述掩模層相反之側,照射能量 線,使上述液晶樹脂層的未硬化狀態的區域硬化之第2硬 化步驟。 用於製造如此之第1相位差膜的基材膜,可直接使用 作為上述的光學構件-基材複合膜之基材。掩模層可適宜剝 離。 再者,作為其他的製造方法,第1相位差膜,可以如 下方法製作,其包含·· .於長條的基材膜的一邊的表面上設置未硬化狀態的 液晶樹脂層的步驟; 於與S又置上述基材膜的液晶樹脂層之面相反側的表 面、,丄由在玻璃上設有線條圖案的透光部及遮光部之玻璃 掩模射at量線’使上述液晶樹脂層的—部分的區域硬 化之第1硬化步驟; ’使上述液晶樹脂層的未硬化狀態的區域的配向狀態 變化之步驟;及 •對上述基材膜之設有液晶樹脂層的表面照射能量 44 201248244 線,使上述液晶樹脂層的未硬化狀態的區域硬化之第2硬 化步驟。 -第1硬化步驟,可使用日本特開平4_299332號公報所 揭不的方法。 玻璃掩模,可使用在玻璃上進行鉻機鑛,進一步塗佈 光阻劑,以線條狀曝光m,清洗,將純刻者, 或將塗佈感光性乳劑之PET膜以雷射描繪線條狀清洗, 將該PET膜經由接著層黏貼於玻璃上者。 [基材膜] 可用於上述第"目位差膜的製造方法的基材膜之材 料可使用在未硬化狀態的液晶樹脂層硬化的步驟可穿透 可使液晶樹脂層硬化程度之紫外線等的能量線之材料。通 ^可良好地使用’卩_厚的全光線穿透率(遵照JIS 議-⑽’使用濁度計(曰本電色工業公司製鲁雇) 測疋)為80%以上的材料。舉基材膜的材料之例,則可舉脂 環式烯烴樹脂、聚乙稀樹脂或聚丙稀樹脂等的鏈狀稀烴接; 二:三醋酸纖維素樹脂、聚乙稀醇樹脂、聚酿亞胺樹脂、 ϋ樹脂、聚醋樹脂、聚碳酸西旨樹脂、聚石風樹脂、聚喊 :樹;、變性丙稀樹脂、環氧樹脂、聚笨乙稀樹脂、丙稀 樹月曰等的合成樹脂等。該等材料可以單獨使用U,亦可 2意比例組合2種以上使用。該等之中,以脂環式稀煙 ㈣及鏈狀稀煙樹脂為佳’以透明性、低吸濕性'尺寸穩 疋性、輕量性等的觀點,以脂環式烯烴樹脂特別佳。 基材膜的厚度,由製造時的操作性、材料的成本 45 201248244 型化及輕量化的抱机 觀點,以30 # m以上為佳, 更佳,以300 以 6〇em以上 ‘ _以下為佳,以2〇〇//m以下更佳。 基材膜可為沒有延伸的 伸膜。此外,π u 祀1甲膜,亦可為延伸之延 蔣Φ μ η 朕刀J為具有異向性之膜。惟, 將先學構件以光學構件_基 蚌,祛田笙a i 膜的狀態供於步驟(B) 時使用荨向的膜為佳。 基材膜’可為僅以—廢细Λ 雔#以… 層組成的早層構造膜,亦可係由 又層以上的層所組成的複層 士士 你田U J ^ ^ ^ ,由生產性及 成本的觀點,使用單層構造的膜。 基材膜,亦可係於一面或 飞兩Φ ^以表面處理者。藉由 鈿以表面處理,可提升直 — 取於丞材膜上之其他層的密 者性。表面處理,可舉例如,能 ” H、㈣射處理及藥品處理 等。 能量線照射處理,可舉例如,電晕放電處理、電聚處 理、電子線照射處理、紫外線照射處理等。其巾,由處理 效率之點’以電暈放電處理及電聚處理為佳,卩電暈:電 處理特別佳。 藥品處理,可舉例如,浸潰於重鉻酸卸溶液' 濃硫酸 等氧化劑水溶液中’之後充分以水清洗的處理。以浸潰的 狀態振盪則有纟’但是長時間浸潰,則有表面溶解或透 明度下降之情形’故按照用於處理的藥品的反應性、濃度 等,调整浸潰時間、溫度等的處理條件為佳。 [掩模層] 在於上述第1相位差膜的製造方法,作為掩模層的材 46 201248244 料可適且選擇使用可對能量線,特別是紫外線遮光,且 容易形成圖案之掩模用組成物。 通吊,掩核用組成物,使用包含樹脂之組成物。上述 樹脂,可舉例如選自由丙烯樹脂、尿烷樹脂、聚醯胺樹脂、 纖維素醋樹脂、聚醋樹脂、聚醯亞㈣脂、《㈣亞@ 樹月曰、尿烷丙烯酸酯硬化樹脂、環氧丙烯酸酯硬化樹脂及 1 s曰丙烯g“曰硬化樹脂所組成之群之至少^種樹脂為佳。 藉由包含該等樹脂,即使將對紫外線遮光的材料保持在高 溫的環境下’亦可穩定的製作遮光部。上述樹脂,可以單 獨使用1種,亦可以任意比例組合2種以上使用。 3於掩模用組成物之樹脂成分的玻璃轉移溫度,通 常為80C以上,以i〇〇c以上為佳,通常為4〇〇°c以下, 以350 C以下為佳。藉由將玻璃轉移溫度定為8〇它以上, 可提升掩模層的财熱性,例如可防止在液晶樹脂層的加熱 時掩模層的變形。此外,藉由將玻璃轉移溫度設定為糊。c 以下,可提升樹脂的溶解性而可簡單地印刷掩模用組成 物。樹脂成分的玻璃轉移溫度在印刷前的狀態與形成掩模 層之後的狀態會變化時’在於形成掩模層之後的狀態使玻 璃轉移溫度收於上述範圍為佳。 掩模用組成物,包含紫外線吸收劑為佳。藉此掩模層 的遮光部包含紫外線吸收劑,在於遮光部可穩定地對紫外 線能遮光。紫外線吸收劑,使用選自由二苯甲綱系紫外線 吸收劑、笨並三嗤系紫外線吸收劑及三嗓系紫外線吸收劑 所組成之群之至少i種紫外線吸收劑為佳。紫外線吸收劑 47 201248244 可以單獨使用1種’亦可以任意比例組合2種以上使用。 紫外線吸收劑的使用量’對掩模層中的樹脂1 00重量部, 通常為5重量部以上,以8重量部以上為佳,以1 〇重量部 以上更佳,通常為20重量部以下,以18重量部以下為佳, 以15重量部以下更佳。 掩模用組成物,可進一步含有著色劑、金屬粒子、溶 劑、光聚合起始劑、架橋劑、其他的成分。 使用掩模用組成物形成掩模層的方法,可舉凹版印刷 法、網版印刷法、膠印印刷法、旋轉式網版印刷法、凹版 膠印印刷法、喷墨印刷法或組合該等的印刷法。透光部與 遮光部,例如,可藉由形成掩模的厚度較薄的層及較厚的 層0 L液晶層形成用組成物] 可用於上述第i相位差膜的製造方法之液晶層形成 、且成物’可使用包含液晶化合物的組成物。作為液晶化 物可舉例如’具有聚合性基的棒狀液晶化合物、側鏈 液晶聚合物化合物等。棒狀液晶化合物,可舉例如 開2〇02,042號公報、日本特開編-20侧號公報 二二t特開_,3°號公報等所記載的具有聚: 物,可舉例Γ化合㈣。此外,側鏈㈣晶聚合物仏 了舉例如日本特開20034 7 鏈型液晶聚合物化合物等。此外在“報等所述的你 晶化合物之例,可舉卿…M產品名舉出較佳的遂 舉卿公司製的「则」等。液晶介 48 201248244 種以上使 合物可以單獨使用1種,亦可以任意比例組合2 用。 在於液晶層形成用組成物之液晶化合物的折射率異向 性“,以0.05以上為佳,以〇 1〇以上更佳,以〇 3〇以 下為佳’以0.25以下更佳。折射率異向性在Δη〇〇5以下, 則為得所期望的光學功能液晶樹脂層的厚度變厚而有降低 -向句勻J·生的可能性,此外,經濟成本亦不利。折射率異 向性Δη較0.3。大’則得到所期望的光學功能的液晶樹脂 層的厚度變薄’對厚度精度不利。惟,液晶樹脂層的紫外 線吸收光譜的長波長側的吸收端可能有到達可見光區域之 情形’但是即使該光譜的吸收端到達可見光區域只要不對 所』望的光學性能帶來不良影響,即可使用。液晶層形成 用組成物,僅包含1種液晶化合物時,使該液晶層形成用 立成物的折射率異向性,直接當作液晶層形成用組成物之 2晶化合物的折射率異向性即可。此外,液晶層形成用組 、物包3 2種以上液晶化合物時’將各液晶化合物各個折 率/、向△ η之值與各液晶化合物的含有比例所求得之 折射率異向性Δη之值作為在液晶層形成用組成物之液晶 化合物之折射率異向性。折射率異向'杜Δη之值,可藉由 塞拿蒙法測定。 曰 再者,液晶層形成用組成物,為對製造方法或最後的 性^附與適當的物性’亦可於液晶化合物之外包含其他的 “、成刀。舉任意成分之例,則可舉有機溶劑、界面活性 Μ對掌劑、聚合起始劑、紫外線吸收劑、架橋劑、氧化 49 201248244 種’亦可以任意比例 防止劑等。任意成分可以單獨使用 組合2種以上使用。 舉有機溶劑之較佳的例,則可舉酮類、院基_化物類、 醯胺類、亞砜類、雜環化合物、烴類、醋類及醚類等。該 等之中’以環酮類、環鱗類,容易溶解液晶化合物而佳。 環酮溶可舉例如環丙_、環戊酮、甲基環己酮醇等, 其中以%戊酮為佳。環醚溶劑,可舉例如四氫呋喃、U_ -氧環戊m二㈣等,其中以1>3_二氧環戊院為佳。 溶劑’可以單獨使用1«,亦可以任意比例組合2種以上 使用’與液晶層形成用組成物的相溶性或黏性,表面張力 的觀點等最佳化為佳。 有機溶劑的含有比例,對有機溶劑以外的固形分全量 的比例,通常為3 〇重量%以上9 5重量%以下即可。 界面活性劑,適宜選擇使用不阻礙配向性者為佳。舉 較佳的界面活性劑之例,可舉於疏水基含有碎氧览及氣化 烷基等之非離子系界面活性劑等。其中,於1分子中具有 2個以上的疏水基的寡聚物特別佳。將該等界面活性劑以 產品名舉例,則可舉〇MN〇VA公司p〇lyF〇x之pF_i5iN、 PF-636 、 PF-6320 、 PF-656 、 PF-6520 、 PF-3320 、 PF-651 、 pF-652 ; NE0S 公司 FTERGENT FTX-209F 、 FTX-208G 、 FTX-204D ; SEIMI CHEMICAL 公司 SURFLON 的 KH-40 等。界 面活性劑,可以使用1種,亦可以任意比例組合2種以上 使用。 界面活性劑的調合比例’以硬化液晶層形成用組成物 50 201248244 所侍之液日日樹月曰層中的界 q看暑。/ ,V T A 注劑濃度以0. 05重量%以上 3重量%以下為佳。界面活性 .Hl . 則的調合比例較0. 05重量% 少,則在空氣界面配向限制 重^ u 哏制此力下降而有發生配向缺陷的 可能性。相反的較3重量%多 、陷的 夕夺過剩的界面活性劑進入液 晶性化合物的分子間,有降 阳琨入液 有降低配向均勻性的可能性。 對掌劑’可為聚合性化人 ^ 化口物,亦可為非聚合性化合物。 對旱劑,通常係於分子内具有 ^ η 名對掌杈原子,使用不會弄亂 液Β日化合物配向的化合物。A 201248244 The device is vertically placed on the left side of the figure (ie, the display surface is in the vertical direction), so the observation direction of the observer viewed from the right side in the figure is the horizontal direction. As shown in Fig. 20, the stereoscopic image display device 2 includes a liquid crystal panel 40, a second retardation film 20 of a quarter-wave plate, and a first retardation film 10 of a pattern retardation film. In the aspect of use, the liquid crystal panel 4, the second retardation film 20, and the first retardation film 1 are in a state of being adhered by the manufacturing method of the present invention, but they are decomposed in Fig. 20 for illustration. Said. The three-dimensional image display device 200 further includes a light source side polarizing plate 3A disposed on a surface of the liquid crystal panel 40 on the light source side, and a viewing side polarizing plate of the linear polarizing plate provided on the viewing side of the liquid crystal panel 40. Board 30. The light that has passed through the light source side polarizing plate 31, the liquid crystal panel 4A, and the viewing side polarizing plate 30 is linearly polarized and emitted. The transmission axis of the viewing side polarizing plate is in the vertical direction as indicated by the arrow "the direction of polarization of the light emitted from the viewing side polarizing plate 30 is indicated by the arrow A". The second retardation film 20 is a film which acts as an i/4 wavelength plate for the transmitted light, and has a uniform phase difference in the plane. The retardation axis of the second retardation film 2A is a direction of an angle of 45 with respect to the polarization transmission axis of the viewing-side polarizing plate 3A as indicated by an arrow A". The linearly polarized light emitted from the viewing-side polarizing plate 3〇, By the second retardation film 20, it is converted into circularly polarized light having a rotation direction indicated by an arrow 仏. The first retardation film 10 has a strip-shaped difference in which the longitudinal direction of the screen is parallel and uniformly provided. The directional region u and the strip-shaped isotropic region 12. Here, the in-plane phase difference of the anisotropic region 11 is the i/2 wavelength of the transmitted light, and the slow phase axis of the anisotropic region 11 is like an arrow. Α ι ι 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 The light 'transforms into a circularly polarized light having an inversion rotation direction by an arrow _ Am Am Am. On the other hand, the in-plane phase difference of the isotropic region 12 is zero, and therefore, is emitted by the second phase difference 胄20. The light that penetrates the isotropic region 12 among the circular polarized light will be as many as the arrow A2 32, and the target girl & The circular polarized light having the same rotational direction as before the penetration is emitted. In this example, the observer passes through the polarizing glasses 3 to observe the display surface of the device 2 。. The polarized glasses 300 are sequentially provided with a 1/2 wavelength plate 3 〇, Μ Wavelength plate 32° and linear polarizing plate 330. The slow phase axis of the 1/2 wavelength plate 310 is as shown by the arrow A3" to the stereoscopic image display device side... and the anisotropy region u of the phase difference film 10 The phase axis is in the orthogonal direction (i.e., the vertical axis of the 1/4 wavelength & 320 is the arrow a". The retardation axis of the second retardation film 2〇 of the stereoscopic image display device is shown. In the orthogonal direction, the polarization transmission axis of the linear polarizing plate 330 is an arrow-.*, and the polarization transmission axis of the viewing-side polarizing plate 3G of the stereoscopic image display device 200 is parallel: the direction (ie, the vertical direction). The 1⁄2 wavelength plate 31 〇M is provided in a portion corresponding to the right eye of the polarizing glasses 300, but the portion corresponding to the left eye is not provided. With such a wave plate configuration, the light R reaching the right eye and the light reaching the left eye are provided. l The structure of the wavelength plate that is transmitted is 'between the stereoscopic image display and the polarized glasses 300 In this way, the wavelength dispersion generated in each wavelength plate is eliminated, and the wavelength of the light R reaching the right eye and the light 1 reaching the left eye are dispersed, and the same as the incident light (the polarization in the direction of the arrow Am), A color difference will occur in the image viewed by the right eye and the left eye. 35 201248244 The light R emitted from the anisotropic region 11 is incident on the portion of the right eye of the corresponding polarizing glasses 300, and penetrates the 1/2 wavelength plate 31 0. R is converted into a circularly polarized light having an inverted rotation direction as indicated by an arrow Asid, incident on the 1/4 wavelength plate 320. The light penetrating the quarter-wavelength plate 320 is converted into a straight line having a polarization axis in the vertical direction. The polarized light is therefore able to penetrate the linear polarizing plate 330. Therefore, the light r transmitted through the anisotropic region 11 can be visually recognized by the user's right eye. On the other hand, when the light R emitted from the anisotropic region 11 enters the portion of the left eye corresponding to the polarized glasses 300, the light r does not change the polarized light and enters the quarter-wave plate 320. The light that has penetrated the quarter-wavelength plate 320 is converted into linearly polarized light having a polarization axis in the horizontal direction, and therefore cannot penetrate the linear polarizing plate 330. Therefore, the light r transmitted through the anisotropic region n cannot be visually recognized by the user's left eye. Further, when the light L emitted from the isotropic region 丨2 is incident on the portion of the left eye of the corresponding polarizing glasses 300, the light 1 is incident on the quarter-wave plate 320 without changing the polarized light. The light that has penetrated the quarter-wavelength plate 32 turns into a linearly polarized light having a polarization axis in the vertical direction, and therefore can penetrate the linear polarizing plate 330, so that the light 1 transmitted through the isotropic region 12 can be used. The left eye is visually recognized. On the other hand, the light L emitted from the isotropic region 12 is incident on the portion of the right eye of the corresponding polarizing glasses 30 0 and penetrates the 1/2 wavelength plate 31 〇, and the light 1 is converted into a rotating direction having a reverse direction. The circularly polarized light (i.e., in the opposite direction to the arrow A3l) is incident on the quarter-wavelength plate 320. The light 'transmitting through the quarter-wavelength plate 320' is converted into a linearly polarized light having a polarization axis in the horizontal direction, and therefore, 36 201248244 cannot penetrate the linear polarizing plate 330. Therefore, the light L transmitted through the isotropic region 12 cannot be visually recognized by the user's right eye. In this manner, the user views the light that penetrates the anisotropic region 11 with the right eye, and the light that penetrates the isotropic region 12 is viewed with the left eye. Therefore, by displaying the image for the right eye in the liquid crystal cell corresponding to the anisotropic region 11, the liquid crystal cell corresponding to the isotropic region 1 2 displays the image for the left eye, and the user can visually recognize the stereo image at this time. Since the device 200 includes the first retardation film 10, the phase difference between the anisotropic region 11 and the isotropic region 12 can be accurately aligned with the position of the pixel. Therefore, the quality of the stereoscopic image display device 200 can be improved. Fig. 21 is an exploded perspective view showing a second example of a liquid crystal display device used as a stereoscopic image display device manufactured by the manufacturing method of the present invention and its use. In this example, the stereoscopic image display device 2 〇〇b, in place of the light source side polarizing plate 31, the liquid crystal panel 40, and the viewing side polarizing plate 3, has a light source side polarizing plate 31b, a liquid crystal panel 40b, and a viewing side polarizing plate 3〇b. The point which has the second retardation film 2〇b instead of the second retardation film 20 is different from that of the stereoscopic image display apparatus 200 of the first example, and the other points are common. The light source side polarizing plate 31b, the liquid crystal panel 40b, and the viewing side polarizing plate 3b have a configuration in which a linearly polarized light in the direction of the arrow Awb is emitted, and the second retardation film 2b is delayed in the vertical direction indicated by the arrow eight (10). The car is by. Further, the polarizing glasses 300b, in place of the 1/4 wavelength plate 32 〇, have a point of the 1/4 wavelength plate 32 0b, and have a linear polarizing plate 330 b instead of the linear polarizing plate 33 ,, and the polarizing glasses 3 of the first example. 〇〇Different, other points are common to 37 201248244. The quarter-wave plate 32 0b has a slow phase axis (that is, a horizontal direction) having a slow phase axis, and a linear polarizing plate 33, as indicated by an arrow A32eb, for the retardation axis of the second retardation film 20 of the stereoscopic image display device. 〇b, as indicated by the arrow A33〇b, has a polarization transmission axis parallel to the polarization transmission axis of the viewing-side polarizing plate 30b of the stereoscopic image display device 200b. The light that has passed through the light source side polarizing plate 31b, the liquid crystal panel 40b, and the viewing side polarizing plate 3Ob is linearly polarized and emitted. Since the transmission axis of the viewing side polarizing plate is inclined in the direction indicated by the arrow Am, the polarization direction of the light emitted from the viewing side polarizing plate 3 is changed to the direction indicated by the arrow. The retardation axis of the second retardation film 20b is indicated by an arrow A!!()b, and the polarization transmission axis of the viewing-side polarizing plate 30b is 45. The linearly polarized light emitted from the viewing-side polarizing plate 30b is converted into circularly polarized light having a rotational direction indicated by an arrow Am by penetrating the second retardation film 20b. Among the circularly polarized lights emitted from the second retardation film 20b, 'the light that penetrates the anisotropic region u' is converted into a circularly polarized light having an inverted rotation direction as indicated by an arrow Am. On the other hand, the 'isotropic region 12' The in-plane phase difference is zero, and therefore, the light that penetrates the isotropic region 12 among the circularly polarized lights emitted from the second retardation film 20b is 'as indicated by the arrow An2' to have the same rotational direction as before the penetration. The circular polarized light is emitted. The light R emitted from the anisotropic region 11 enters the portion of the right eye of the corresponding polarizing glasses 300b and penetrates the 1/2 wavelength plate 310, and the light R is converted into an arrow A310, and has a reverse rotation direction. Circularly polarized, incident on the 1/4 wavelength plate 320b. The light penetrating the quarter-wavelength plate 320b is converted into a linearly polarized light having a polarization axis in the same direction as the arrow A^Db, and therefore, it can penetrate 38 201248244 linear polarizing plate 330b. Therefore, the light R penetrating the anisotropic region 11 can be visually recognized by the right eye of the user. On the other hand, when the light R' emitted from the anisotropic region 11 is incident on the portion of the left eye of the corresponding polarizing glasses 300b, the light R' does not change the polarized light incident on the 1/4 wavelength plate 320b. The light penetrating the quarter-wavelength plate 320b is converted into a linearly polarized light having a polarization axis in a direction perpendicular to the arrow A33〇b. Therefore, the linear polarizing plate 330b cannot be penetrated. Therefore, the light R penetrating the anisotropic region 11 cannot be visually recognized by the user's left eye. Further, when the light L' emitted from the isotropic region 12 is incident on the portion of the left eye of the corresponding polarizing glasses 300b, the light L does not change the polarization incident 丄/4 wavelength plate 320b. The light penetrating the quarter-wavelength plate 320b is converted into linearly polarized light having a polarization axis in the same direction as the arrow A33Db, and therefore, the linear polarizing plate 330b can be penetrated. Therefore, the light L penetrating the isotropic region 12 can be visually recognized by the user's left eye. On the other hand, when the light L emitted from the isotropic region 12 enters the portion of the right eye of the corresponding polarizing glasses 300b and penetrates the half-wavelength plate 310, the light L' is converted into a reverse rotation direction (ie, The circularly polarized light in the opposite direction to the arrow a31〇 is incident on the quarter-wavelength plate 320b. The light that has passed through the quarter-wavelength plate 320b is converted into a linearly polarized light having a polarization axis in the vertical direction of the arrow A33〇b, so that the linear polarizing plate 330b cannot be penetrated. Therefore, the light L' penetrating the isotropic region 12 cannot be visually recognized by the right eye of the user. Thus, the user sees the light penetrating the anisotropic region 11 in the right eye, and further, the light penetrating the isotropic region 12 is viewed by the left eye. Therefore, by displaying the image for the right eye in the liquid crystal cell corresponding to the anisotropic region 11, the left-view stereoscopic image is displayed in the liquid crystal cell corresponding to the isotropic region $12 at 39 201248244. At this time, due to the stereoscopic and the blouse, the user can display the 200 200 200 200 200 200 200 200 200 200 200 200 200 200 200 200 200 200 200 200 200 200 200 200 200 200 200 200 200 200 200 200 200 200 200 200 200 200 200 200 200 200 Therefore, it is possible to accurately align the positional region of the pixel 11 * the phase of the isotropic region 12 to be left. Therefore, the enamel of the volume image display device 20〇b can be improved. Fig. 22 is an exploded perspective view showing still another example of a liquid crystal display device used as a three-dimensional image display device manufactured by the manufacturing method of the present invention and a third example of its use. The configuration of the stereoscopic image display device 2〇〇c is the same as that of the stereoscopic image display device of the first example. However, the stereoscopic image display device 200c displays the left eye (four) image in the liquid crystal cell corresponding to the anisotropy region u, and displays the right eye in the liquid crystal cell corresponding to the isotropic region 12, in contrast to the first #J. The image used. Further, the polarized glasses 300c are replaced by the linear polarizing plate 330c instead of the linear polarizing plate 33c, and the first! For example, polarized glasses 3 are common to other points. The 1⁄4 wavelength plate 320 is as indicated by an arrow a32. As shown in the figure, the linear phase polarizer 330c has a slow axis opposite to the slow axis of the second retardation film 20 of the stereoscopic image display device, and has a pair of stereoscopic image display devices 200c as indicated by an arrow Aa. The polarized light of the viewing side polarizing plate 30 penetrates the axis in the direction orthogonal to the axis (ie, the 'horizontal direction'). The light 'passing through the light source side polarizing plate 31, the liquid crystal panel 40, and the viewing side polarizing plate 30 is linearly polarized. Since the transmission axis of the viewing side polarizing plate is in the vertical direction as indicated by the arrow Aw, the polarization direction of the light emitted from the viewing side polarizing plate 3〇 is perpendicular to the direction indicated by the arrow A" "2nd phase 40 201248244 Since the retardation axis of the retardation film 20 is in the direction of the angle of 45° with respect to the polarization transmission axis of the viewing-side polarizing plate 30 as indicated by the arrow A", the linearly polarized light emitted from the viewing-side polarizing plate 30 is borrowed. The circularly polarized light is converted into a rotation direction indicated by an arrow by the second retardation film 2A. Among the circularly polarized lights emitted from the second retardation film 20, the light that has passed through the anisotropic region u is converted into a circularly polarized light having an inverted rotation direction as indicated by an arrow Auk. On the other hand, since the in-plane phase difference of the isotropic region 12 is zero, the light that penetrates the isotropic region 12 among the circularly polarized lights emitted from the second retardation film 20 is indicated by an arrow Auu. A circularly polarized light having the same direction of rotation as before the penetration is emitted. The light L emitted from the anisotropic region 11 is incident on the portion of the left eye corresponding to the polarizing glasses 300c, and the light L is incident on the quarter-wavelength plate 320 without changing the polarization. The light that penetrates the quarter-wavelength plate 320 is converted into an arrow Α 33β. The same direction has linear polarization of the polarization axis, and therefore, the linear polarizing plate 330c can be penetrated. Therefore, the light that penetrates the anisotropic region [ can be visually recognized by the user's left eye. On the other hand, the light L emitted from the anisotropic region enters the right eye portion of the corresponding polarizing glasses 300c, and passes through the ι/2 wavelength plate 31〇, and the light L is converted into a reverse rotation direction (ie, The circularly polarized light of the direction opposite to the arrow A3i()c is incident on the quarter-wavelength plate 32A. The light that penetrates the quarter-wavelength plate 32 ’ is transformed into the arrow A33(). The linearly polarized light having the polarization axis in the vertical direction 'hence' cannot penetrate the linear polarizing plate 33〇c. Therefore, the light L that penetrates the anisotropic region 11 cannot be visually recognized by the right eye of the user. Further, the light R emitted from the isotropic region 12 enters the portion of the right eye of the corresponding polarized light 41 201248244 glasses 300c and penetrates the 1/2 wavelength plate 310, and the light r is converted into an arrow as indicated by the arrow Asuc. The circularly polarized light in the direction of rotation is incident on the quarter-wavelength plate 320. The light penetrating the quarter-wavelength plate 320 is converted into a linearly polarized light having a polarization axis in the same direction as the arrow A33^, and therefore, the linear polarizing plate 330c can be penetrated. Therefore, the light R penetrating the isotropic region 12 can be visually recognized by the user's right eye. On the other hand, when the light R emitted from the isotropic region 12 is incident on the portion of the left eye of the corresponding polarizing glasses 300c, the light R is incident on the j /4 wavelength plate 320 without changing the polarization. The light that has penetrated the quarter-wavelength plate 320 is converted into a linearly polarized light having a polarization axis in a direction perpendicular to the arrow, and therefore, the linear polarizing plate 330c cannot be penetrated. Therefore, the light R penetrating the isotropic region 12 cannot be visually recognized by the user's left eye. Thus, the user views the light that penetrates the anisotropic region 11 with the left eye, and further sees the light that penetrates the isotropic region 12 as viewed by the right eye. Therefore, by displaying the image for the left eye in the liquid crystal cell corresponding to the anisotropy region 11, the image for the right eye is displayed in the liquid crystal cell corresponding to the isotropic region 12, and the user can view the stereoscopic image. At this time, since the stereoscopic image display device 2〇〇c has the first retardation film 10, the phase difference between the anisotropic region 11 and the isotropic region 12 can be accurately aligned with the position of the pixel. Therefore, the image quality of the stereoscopic image display device 200c can be improved. Further, the above-described three-dimensional image display devices 2〇〇, 2〇〇b, and 2〇〇c may be further modified. For example, the order of the second retardation film 2A and the i-th phase difference film 10 may be alternated, and the second retardation film 2 may be disposed on the viewing side of the second-order phase difference film 10. 42 201248244 3 « In addition, for example, the stereoscopic image display device 2〇〇, 2〇〇b, and 200=° can also be placed with an anti-reflection film, an anti-glare film, an anti-glare film, a hard coat film, and a brightness enhancement film. Layer 'adhesive layer, hard coat layer, anti-reflective film, protective layer, etc. Furthermore, the right eye portion of the polarized glasses 300, 300b, and 300c may be configured as a "left eye knife", and the image of the liquid crystal cell corresponding to the anisotropic region u and the image of the liquid crystal cell of the isotropic region 12 may be alternately imaged. [Materials] Next, an optical member, a liquid crystal panel, other members, and materials constituting the same will be described below. [First retardation film] Optical member used in the present invention. The first retardation film which is provided is formed of a material which can exhibit a liquid crystal phase on a substrate and can be cured by irradiation with an energy ray such as ultraviolet rays. Hereinafter, the material is referred to as a "liquid crystal layer forming composition". The situation. Further, a layer in which the material is not cured or a layer after curing is referred to as a "liquid crystal resin layer". The first retardation film is obtained by applying a composition for forming a liquid crystal layer to a substrate, and a part of the liquid crystal resin layer in an uncured state is cured in an alignment state, and the other portion is in an alignment state different from the alignment state. Harden it#. Specifically, it can be obtained by the following manufacturing method, which comprises: forming a light-shielding portion that can block the energy ray on the surface of one side of the long substrate film and allowing the energy ray to transmit light a step of a mask layer of the light portion; 43 201248244. a step of providing a liquid crystal resin layer in an uncured state on a surface of the substrate film opposite to the mask layer; °. a mold layer (4), a first hardening step of curing the region of the liquid crystal resin layer by the energy line of the wavelength which can be transmitted to the light-transmitting portion by the upper portion, and the liquid crystal resin layer a step of changing the alignment state of the region in the hardened state; and a second curing step of irradiating the energy ray to the uncured state of the liquid crystal resin layer on the side opposite to the mask layer of the base film. The base film for producing such a first retardation film can be used as it is as the base material of the above-mentioned optical member-substrate composite film. The mask layer can be suitably peeled off. Further, as another manufacturing method, the first retardation film can be produced by a method comprising: providing a liquid crystal resin layer in an unhardened state on one surface of a long base film; S is further provided on the surface opposite to the surface of the liquid crystal resin layer of the base film, and the liquid crystal resin layer is formed by a light-transmitting portion having a line pattern on the glass and a glass mask of the light-shielding portion. a first hardening step of partial hardening; a step of changing an alignment state of a region of the liquid crystal resin layer in an uncured state; and a surface irradiation energy of a liquid crystal resin layer provided on the base film 44 201248244 A second curing step of curing the uncured state region of the liquid crystal resin layer. - The first hardening step can be carried out by a method not disclosed in Japanese Laid-Open Patent Publication No. Hei-4-299332. The glass mask can be used for chrome ore on the glass, further coated with a photoresist, exposed in a line shape, cleaned, or purely engraved, or the PET film coated with the photosensitive emulsion is drawn in a line shape by laser. Cleaning, the PET film is adhered to the glass via the adhesive layer. [Base film] The material of the base film which can be used in the method for producing the above-mentioned "head gap film" can be used in the step of hardening the liquid crystal resin layer in an uncured state, and can penetrate the ultraviolet ray which can harden the liquid crystal resin layer. The material of the energy line. The total light transmittance of the 卩_thickness (using a turbidity meter (manufactured by Sakamoto Denshoku Industries Co., Ltd.) in accordance with JIS Discussion-(10)' is used as a material of 80% or more. Examples of the material of the base film include a chain-like dilute hydrocarbon such as an alicyclic olefin resin, a polyethylene resin, or a polypropylene resin; and two: a cellulose triacetate resin, a polyethylene resin, and a poly brew. Imine resin, enamel resin, polyester resin, polyacetate resin, poly stone resin, poly shout: tree; denatured acryl resin, epoxy resin, polystyrene resin, acryl tree, etc. Synthetic resin, etc. These materials may be used alone or in combination of two or more. Among these, alicyclic type olefin resin is particularly preferable from the viewpoints of alicyclic type smoky (4) and chain-like smoky resin as 'transparency, low hygroscopicity' dimensional stability and lightness. . The thickness of the base film is preferably 30 Å or more, and more preferably 300 〇em or more from the viewpoint of the operability at the time of manufacture and the cost of the material. Good, better than 2〇〇//m. The substrate film may be a stretched film having no extension. In addition, the π u 祀1 film may also be an extension of the extension Φ μ η 朕 J is a film having an anisotropy. However, it is preferable to use the film in the direction of the optical member _ base, the state of the 祛田笙 a i film in the step (B). The substrate film 'may be an early layer structure film composed only of - waste fine Λ 以 # layer, or a layer of a layer of layers above the layer of the layer of the syllabus UJ ^ ^ ^, by productive As a cost point of view, a film of a single layer construction is used. The substrate film can also be attached to one side or two Φ ^ surface treatments. By surface treatment, the directness of the other layers on the coffin film can be enhanced. The surface treatment may be, for example, "H", (four) radiation treatment, pharmaceutical treatment, etc. The energy beam irradiation treatment may, for example, be a corona discharge treatment, a electropolymerization treatment, an electron beam irradiation treatment, an ultraviolet irradiation treatment, or the like. Corona discharge treatment and electropolymerization treatment are preferred from the point of treatment efficiency, and krypton corona is particularly preferable. The treatment of the drug may, for example, be immersed in an aqueous solution of an oxidizing agent such as concentrated sulfuric acid in a dichromate removal solution. After that, it is fully washed with water. When it is immersed in the state of immersion, there is 纟', but if it is immersed for a long time, there is a case where the surface is dissolved or the transparency is lowered. Therefore, the immersion is adjusted according to the reactivity and concentration of the drug to be treated. The processing conditions of the collapse time, the temperature, and the like are preferable. [Mask layer] In the method for producing the first retardation film described above, the material for the mask layer 46 201248244 can be appropriately selected and used for the energy ray, particularly ultraviolet ray. And a composition for a mask which is easy to form a pattern. The composition for covering the nucleation is used, and a composition containing a resin is used. The above resin may, for example, be selected from the group consisting of acrylic resin and urine. Alkane resin, polyamide resin, cellulose vinegar resin, polyester resin, poly(tetra) resin, "(四)亚@树月曰, urethane acrylate hardening resin, epoxy acrylate hardening resin and 1 s propylene propylene It is preferred that at least one type of resin consisting of a group of cerium hardening resins is preferred. By including these resins, the light-shielding portion can be stably produced even if the material for shielding the ultraviolet rays is kept in a high temperature environment. The above resins may be used singly or in combination of two or more kinds in any ratio. The glass transition temperature of the resin component of the composition for a mask is usually 80 C or more, preferably i 〇〇 c or more, and usually 4 〇〇 ° C or less, preferably 350 C or less. By setting the glass transition temperature to 8 Å or more, the heat of the mask layer can be improved, for example, deformation of the mask layer during heating of the liquid crystal resin layer can be prevented. Further, the glass transition temperature is set to a paste. c Hereinafter, the composition of the mask can be easily printed by improving the solubility of the resin. When the glass transition temperature of the resin component changes between the state before printing and the state after the formation of the mask layer, it is preferable that the glass transition temperature is in the above range in the state after the formation of the mask layer. The composition for the mask preferably contains an ultraviolet absorber. The light shielding portion of the mask layer contains the ultraviolet absorber, and the light shielding portion can stably shield the ultraviolet light from light. As the ultraviolet absorber, at least one type of ultraviolet absorber selected from the group consisting of a diphenylmethyl group ultraviolet absorber, a stupid triterpenoid ultraviolet absorber, and a triterpenoid ultraviolet absorber is preferably used. Ultraviolet absorber 47 201248244 One type can be used singly, and two or more types can be used in combination at any ratio. The amount of use of the ultraviolet absorber is generally 5 parts by weight or more, more preferably 8 parts by weight or more, more preferably 1 part by weight or more, and usually 20 parts by weight or less, to the weight of the resin in the mask layer. It is preferably 18 parts by weight or less, more preferably 15 parts by weight or less. The composition for a mask may further contain a colorant, metal particles, a solvent, a photopolymerization initiator, a bridging agent, and other components. The method of forming a mask layer using a composition for a mask may be a gravure printing method, a screen printing method, an offset printing method, a rotary screen printing method, a gravure offset printing method, an inkjet printing method, or a combination of printing. law. The light-transmitting portion and the light-shielding portion can be used for forming a liquid crystal layer of the above-described ith retardation film by forming a thinner layer and a thicker layer of the liquid crystal layer forming composition. And the composition ' can use a composition containing a liquid crystal compound. The liquid crystal compound may, for example, be a rod-like liquid crystal compound having a polymerizable group or a side chain liquid crystal polymer compound. The rod-like liquid crystal compound, for example, is disclosed in JP-A No. 2,02,042, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. Hei. No. Hei. No. 2, No. 3, and the like. Further, a side chain (tetra) crystal polymer is exemplified by, for example, JP-A No. 20034 7 chain type liquid crystal polymer compound. In addition, in the case of "reporting the crystal compound mentioned in the report, it is possible to mention the "product name" of M. Liquid crystal medium 48 201248244 The above compounds may be used alone or in combination of two in any ratio. The refractive index anisotropy of the liquid crystal compound of the liquid crystal layer-forming composition is preferably 0.05 or more, more preferably 〇1 〇 or more, and most preferably 〇3 〇 or less, and more preferably 0.25 or less. When the thickness is Δη 〇〇 5 or less, the thickness of the liquid crystal resin layer having a desired optical function is increased, and there is a possibility that the thickness of the liquid crystal resin layer is reduced, and the economic cost is also disadvantageous. The refractive index anisotropy Δη The thickness of the liquid crystal resin layer having a desired optical function is smaller than 0.3. The thickness accuracy of the liquid crystal resin layer is unfavorable. However, the absorption end of the long-wavelength side of the ultraviolet absorption spectrum of the liquid crystal resin layer may reach the visible light region. However, even if the absorption end of the spectrum reaches the visible light region, it can be used as long as it does not adversely affect the optical performance of the desired crystal. When the composition for forming a liquid crystal layer contains only one liquid crystal compound, the liquid crystal layer is formed into a stand-up product. The refractive index anisotropy of the refractive index may be directly used as the refractive index anisotropy of the two-crystal compound of the composition for forming a liquid crystal layer. Further, the liquid crystal layer forming group or the material package has two or more liquid crystals. In the case of the compound, the value of the refractive index anisotropy Δη obtained by the respective ratios of the respective liquid crystal compounds to the Δη and the content ratio of each liquid crystal compound is defined as the refractive index of the liquid crystal compound in the composition for forming a liquid crystal layer. Anisotropy. The value of the refractive index anisotropy 'du Δη can be measured by the Senamon method. Further, the composition for forming a liquid crystal layer is attached to the appropriate physical property for the manufacturing method or the final property. Other ", knives can be included in addition to the liquid crystal compound. Examples of the optional component include an organic solvent, an interfacial surfactant, a palmizer, a polymerization initiator, a UV absorber, a bridging agent, and an oxidation agent. Any component may be used alone or in combination of two or more. Preferable examples of the organic solvent include ketones, phenolic compounds, guanamines, sulfoxides, heterocyclic compounds, hydrocarbons, vinegars, and ethers. Among these, 'cycloketones and ring scales are preferred, and liquid crystal compounds are easily dissolved. The cycloketone may, for example, be cyclopropane, cyclopentanone or methylcyclohexanone, and among them, pentanone is preferred. The cyclic ether solvent may, for example, be tetrahydrofuran or U_-oxocyclopentane m-(tetra), and the like, and preferably 1 > 3-dioxolane. The solvent can be used singly or in combination of two or more kinds, and the compatibility with the composition for forming a liquid crystal layer, viscosity, and surface tension can be optimized. The ratio of the content of the organic solvent to the total amount of the solid content other than the organic solvent may be usually 3% by weight or more and 5% by weight or less. It is preferred that the surfactant be appropriately selected and used without hindering the alignment. As an example of a preferred surfactant, a nonionic surfactant such as a broken oxygen group or a vaporized alkyl group may be used as the hydrophobic group. Among them, an oligomer having two or more hydrophobic groups in one molecule is particularly preferable. The surfactants are exemplified by the product name, and may be pF_i5iN, PF-636, PF-6320, PF-656, PF-6520, PF-3320, PF-651 of MN〇VA company p〇lyF〇x. , pF-652; NE0S company FTERGENT FTX-209F, FTX-208G, FTX-204D; SEIMI CHEMICAL company SURFLON KH-40. The surfactant may be used singly or in combination of two or more kinds in any ratio. The blending ratio of the surfactant is taken as a boundary in the layer of the liquid crystal layer forming composition 50 201248244. /, V T A The concentration of the injection is preferably 0.05% by weight or more and 3% by weight or less. Interface activity .Hl. Then the blending ratio is less than 0.05% by weight, then the air interface alignment limit is heavy ^ u 哏 This force is reduced and there is a possibility of occurrence of alignment defects. On the contrary, more than 3% by weight of the excess surfactant enters the intermolecular phase of the liquid crystal compound, and there is a possibility that the reduced infiltration liquid reduces the uniformity of alignment. The palmizer may be a polymerized human mouth or a non-polymerizable compound. For dry agents, it is usually in the molecule that has a ^η pair of palmarin atoms, using a compound that does not disturb the alignment of the liquid helium compound.

對旱劑之例,則聚合性的對 掌鈉可舉BASF公司製的「Lf7c;R ,^ 56 J專。此外,亦可舉例如 曰本特開平B + 观a報日本特開2003-1 37887赛 公報等所記載者。對f _ π ^ 對旱劑,可以使用1種,亦可以任意比 例組合2種以上使用。對掌 ’' ,、 對旱萬丨通常,在形成具有扭轉向 列相的區域時,與且古取人 興具有聚合性的液晶化合物並用。 t合起始劑,例如可传用敎取人 …、t 5起始劑,惟通常使用 光聚合起始劑。光聚人起 。起始劑,例如使用可藉由據紫外線 或可見光產生自由基或酸的化合物即可。舉光聚合起始劑 之例“則可舉一本乙醇酮、苄基甲基酮、二苯甲酮、雙乙 酿、苯乙酮、米氏鲷、苄芙、 下巷·下基異丁基醚、四曱基單(二) 硫化秋蘭姆、2,2 -偶氮-a 丁昧。 堝氮一異丁腈、2, 2-偶氮二-2, 4-二曱基 戊腈、笨過氧化物、二笛-丁且,β产 # 弟一丁基過氧化物、1 -羥基環己基 笨基酮、2-羥基-2 ~甲其贫並工 Τ基卜本基丙-1-酮、1-(4-異丙基苯 基)-2-經基-2-甲基丙+酮…塞吨酮、2_氯^屯酮、2_甲 基塞屯酮2’4 -乙基噻吨酮、曱基醯甲酸甲酯、2 2-二 乙氧笨㈣、^離聚物、^化笨乙稀、錢胺基苯、 51 201248244 α -戊基桂皮醛、對二曱基胺基苯乙酮、對二曱基胺基苯丙 酮、2-氣二苯甲_、ΡΡ’-二氯二笨甲酮、ρρ’-雙二乙基胺 基二苯甲酮、二笨乙醇酮乙醚、二苯乙醇酮異丙醚、二笨 乙醇酮正丙基喊、二苯乙醇酮正丁基醚、二苯硫謎、雙(2, 甲氧基笨甲酿基)-2,4,4_三甲基戊基氧化填、2,4, 6 -三甲 基苯甲醯基聯苯氧化磷、雙(2,4, 6 -三甲基苯曱醯基)-笨基 氧化磷、2-甲基-1 [4-(曱基硫代)苯基]-2-嗎啉基丙-1-酮、2-苄基-2-二甲基胺基-1-(4-嗎啉基苯基)-丁-卜酮、 蒽一本甲_、α -氣蒽g昆、二苯二硫六氣丁二稀、五氣 丁 一烯、八氣丁烯、1-氯曱基萘、ι,2 -辛二酮、1-[4-(笨 基硫代)-2-(鄰苯甲醯肟)]或i-[9_乙基- 6-(2-曱基苯甲 醯)-9H-咔唑-3-基]乙酮i-(鄰乙醯肟)等的咔唑肟化合 物’(4-甲基苯基)[4-(2-甲基丙基)笨基]六氟磷酸錤、3__ 曱基2-丁炔基四甲基六氟銻酸疏、二苯基一(對苯基硫代笨 基)六氟銻酸疏等。聚合起始劑,可以使用1種,亦可以任 意比例組合2種以上使用。再者,亦可按照必要於液晶層 形成用組成物,含有例如三級胺化合物等的光增感劑或聚 合促進劑,控制液晶層形成用组成物的硬化性。為提升光 化聚合效率,適宜選定液晶化合物及光聚合起始劑等的平 均莫耳吸光係數為佳。 紫外線吸收劑,可舉例如2,2,6,6_四曱基_4_哌啶基 苯曱酸酯、雙(2, 2, 6, 6~四曱基_4-哌啶基)癸二酸酯、雙 (1,2,2, 6, 6-五甲基4~哌啶基)一 2_(3, 5一二第三丁基_4_羥 基τ基)-2-正丁基丙二酸酯、4_(3_(3,5_二第三丁基_4一 52 201248244 羥苯基)丙醯氧基)-1-(2-(3-(3, 5-二第三丁基4-經苯基) 丙醯氧基)乙基)-2,2,6,6-四甲基派咬等的受阻胺系紫外 線吸收劑;2-(2-羥基-5-曱基苯基)笨並三唑、2_(3_第三 丁基-2-羥基-5-曱基苯基)-5 -氣苯並三唑、2-(3, 5 -二第三 丁基-2-羥苯基)-5-氣苯並三唑、2-(3,5-二第三戊基-2-經本基)本並二0坐專的苯並三。坐系紫外線吸收劑;2,4 -二第 二丁基苯基-3, 5-二第三丁基-4-羥笨甲酸酯、十六烷基 _3’ 5-二第三丁基-4-羥苯甲酸酯等的苯甲酸酯系紫外線吸 收劑,一本甲酮系紫外線吸收劑、丙烯腈系等。該等紫外 線吸收劑’為附與所期望的耐光性,可以單獨使用1種, 亦可以任意比例組合2種以上使用。 1外線吸收劑的調合比例,對液晶化合物1 〇 〇重量 部,通常為〇. 001重量部以上,以〇· 〇1重量部以上為佳, 通常為5重量部以下’以i重量部以下為佳。紫外線吸收 劑的調合比例,未滿0刈〇1重量部時,紫外線吸收能不充 刀而有無法得到所期望的耐光性的可能性,較5重量部多 時,將液晶層形成用組成物以紫外線等的活性能量線硬化 %之硬化不充分,而有液晶樹脂層的機械性強度變低或耐 熱性變低的可能性。 液晶層形成用組成物,可按照所期望的機械性強度含 有架橋劑。架橋劑之例,可舉三羥甲基丙烷三(甲基)丙烯 酸醋、異戊四醇三(甲基)丙烯酸酯、異戊四醇四(甲基)丙 烯馱S曰、一異戊四醇六(甲基)丙烯酸酯、(2—乙烯氧基乙 氧基)乙基丙烯酸醋等的多官能丙烯酸醋化合物;縮水=油 53 201248244 (甲基)丙烯酸酯'乙二醇縮水甘油醚、甘油三縮水甘油醚、 異戊四醇四縮水甘油醚等的環氧化合物;2,2_雙羥甲基丁 醇-三[3-(1-氮丙啶基)丙酸酯]、4, 4_雙(亞乙基亞胺基羰 基胺基)二苯甲烷、三羥甲基丙烷-三—石―氮丙啶基丙酸酯 等的氮丙啶化合物;六亞甲基二異氰酸酯、由六亞曱基異 氰酸酯衍生的異氰尿酸型異氰酸酯、縮二脲型異氰酸酯、 加成型異氰酸酯等的異氰酸酯化合物;於側鏈具噁唑啉化 合物;乙烯基三曱氧基矽烷、N_(2_胺基乙基)_3_胺基丙基 三曱氧基矽烷、3-胺基丙基三甲氧基矽烷、3'缩水甘油基 丙基三甲氧基矽烷、3-(甲基)丙烯醯氧丙基三甲氧基矽 烷N (1’3 一甲基亞丁基)_3-(三乙氧基矽基)_ι_丙胺等 的烷氧基矽烷化合物等。架橋劑可以單獨使用】種,亦可 以任意比例組纟2種以上使用。此外,於液晶層形成用組 成物’亦可按照架橋劑的反應性含有習知的觸媒加上膜 強度及耐久性的提升亦可提升生產性。上述架橋劑的調合 比例,以硬化後的液晶樹脂層之架橋劑的濃度成〇 ι重量% 以上2 0重量/。以下為佳。架橋劑的調合比例,較〇 · 1重量% 少,則有無法得到提升架橋密度的效果的可能性,相反地 較20重量%多則有降低硬化後的液晶樹脂層的穩定性的可 能性。 (亞甲基- 3-(3,5-二第三丁 酚系氧化防止劑、磷系氧化 。氧化防止劑,可以單獨使 2種以上使用。氧化防止劑 氧化防止劑,可舉例如,四 基-4-經苯基)丙酸酯)甲烷等的 防止劑、硫醚系氧化防止劑等 用1種,亦可以任意比例組合 54 201248244 的調合量’可在不降低透明性或黏著力的範圍。 [液晶層形成用組成物的塗佈] 液晶層形成用組成物的塗佈方法,可舉例如,逆式凹 版塗層法、直接凹版塗層法、模具塗層法、線棒塗層法等 的方法。藉由將液晶層形成用組成物塗佈於基材膜的表 面’形成未硬化狀態的液晶樹脂層。 液晶層形成用組成物,可直接塗佈於基材膜的表面, 亦可於基材膜的表面上經由例如配向膜等間接地塗佈。使 用配向膜,可容易地使液晶化合物在液晶樹脂層配向。 配向膜,可以例如纖維素、矽烷偶合劑、聚醯亞胺、 聚醯胺、聚乙烯醇、環氧基丙烯酸酯、矽醇寡聚物、聚丙 烯腈、酚樹脂、聚噁唑、環化聚異戊二烯等。該等可以單 獨使用1種’亦可以任意比例組合2種以上使用。配向膜 的厚度,只要是可得所期望的液晶樹脂層的配向均勻性的 厚即可’以0. 001 " m以上為佳’以〇. 〇1 " m以上更佳以 5 /z ra以下為佳,以2 y m以下更佳。再者,亦可使用例如 日本特開平6_289374號公報、日本特開平4_2844號公報、 日本特表2002-507782號公報、日本專利4022985號公報、 美國專利5389698號說明書等所示以光配向膜與偏光肝的 方法使液晶化合物配向。 此外’亦可藉由上述配向膜之外的手段,使液晶化合 物配向。例如’亦可不使用配向膜’對基材膜的表面施以 摩刷之配向處理。通常基材膜的搬送方向與摩刷方向平行。 上述配向膜的形成’於基材膜的表面做摩刷處理步 55 201248244 驟,可於掩模層形成步驟的步驟前、步驟中及步驟之後之 任何時點均可,惟在液晶塗佈步驟的步驟前進行為佳。 [配向步驟] 在於上述第"目位差膜的製造方法先於第)硬化步 驟,可按照必要,於推 4仃心㈣步驟之後進行使液晶樹 曰曰的液晶化合物配向的配向步驟。在於配向步驟的具體 的㈣’可舉例如’於烘箱内將未硬化狀態的液晶樹脂層 以既定的溫度加熱之操作。 在於配向步驟加勃^g α …、液日日树知層的溫度,通常為4〇〇c以 上,以50 C以上為佳,通常為200°c以下,以140t以下 為佳。此外’在於加熱處理的處理時間,通常為!秒以上, 以5秒以上為佳’通常為3分鐘以下’以秒以下為佳。 藉此,可使液晶樹脂層中的液晶化合物配向。&外,液晶 層形成用組成物包含溶劑時,藉由上述加熱,it常溶劑會 破乾燥,故可由液晶樹脂層去除溶劑。因&,進行配向步 驟,則通常使液晶樹脂層乾燥的乾燥步驟亦可同時前進。 通常,液晶樹脂層的配向軸與摩刷的方向平行,而配向軸 成為遲相轴。 [第1硬化步驟] +在於上述第1相位差膜的製造方法的第1硬化步驟, 可藉由紫外線照射進行。紫外線的照射時間、照射量、及 其他的條件’可按照組成液晶層形成用組成物及液晶樹脂 1的厚度適當地設.定即可,照射時間通f為g()i秒至3分 ‘的IlL圍’照射$通常為〇 〇lmJ/cm4 Mm"。〆的範圍。 56 201248244 此外,紫外線的照射,可例如於氮及氬等的惰性氣體中進 行,亦可在空氣中進行。 [配向變化步驟] 在於第1硬化步驟之後的配向變化步驟,可按照用途 設定變化成何種配向狀‘態’例如,以加熱器,將液晶樹脂 層加熱到液晶層形成用組成物的透明點(N j點)。因為藉 此’可使液晶化合物分子的配向變成無序,故液晶樹脂層 的未硬化狀態的區域變成等向相。 [第2硬化步驟] 在於上述第1相位差膜的製造方法的第2硬化步驟, 可藉由照射紫外線進行。f外線的照射時間、照射量等, 可按照組成液晶層形成用組成物及液晶樹脂層的厚度適遣 也叹疋即可’照射1通常為5〇mJ/cm2至1〇,。。。爪"^的泰 圍此外,备、外線的照射,可例如於氮及氯等的惰性氣错 中進行’亦可在空氣中進行。在照射時,亦可按照必要^ 持續以加熱器加熱’將未硬化狀態的液晶樹脂層維持在驾 向相的狀態進行照射。 根據上述製造方法,可形成具有將藉由遮光部及透为 部所形成之掩模層之掩模圖案精度良好地轉印之圖案 1相位差膜。再者,藉由該方法所得之第"目位差膜1 專向性區域和異向冲P七 °性&域之間,有物質上的連續性。因此For the case of the dry agent, the polymerized sodium palm sulphate can be referred to as "Lf7c; R, ^ 56 J by BASF. In addition, for example, 曰本特开平B+观阿报日本特开2003-1 For the dryness of f _ π ^, one type may be used for the dry agent, or two or more types may be used in any ratio. For the palm of the hand, it is usually formed in a twisted nematic direction. In the case of a phase, it is used in combination with a liquid crystal compound which is polymerizable. The t-initiator can be used, for example, as a t-starter, t 5 initiator, but a photopolymerization initiator is usually used. For the initiator, for example, a compound which can generate a radical or an acid by ultraviolet light or visible light can be used. Examples of the photopolymerization initiator are "one ethanol ketone, benzyl methyl ketone, Benzophenone, diethyl ketone, acetophenone, M. bismuth, benzafene, lower lane, lower isobutyl ether, tetradecyl mono(di), thiuram sulfide, 2,2-azo-a Ding Wei. Nitrogen-isobutyronitrile, 2,2-azobis-2,4-dimercapto valeronitrile, stupid peroxide, di-di-butyl, β-proton-butyl peroxide, 1-hydroxyl Cyclohexyl phenyl ketone, 2-hydroxy-2~methyl keto-depletion, hydrazinyl propan-1-one, 1-(4-isopropylphenyl)-2-yl-2-methylpropanone ... thioxanthone, 2-chlorooxanone, 2-methyl ketoxime 2'4-ethyl thioxanthone, methyl hydrazinocarboxylate, 2 2-diethoxy stupid (tetra), ^ ionomer, ^ stupid ethylene, hydroxybenzaldehyde, 51 201248244 α-pentyl cinnamic aldehyde, p-didecylamino acetophenone, p-didecylaminopropiophenone, 2-epoxybenzophenone, ΡΡ'- Dichlorodibenzyl ketone, ρρ'-bisdiethylamino benzophenone, diphenone ketone ethyl ether, diphenylethanol ketone isopropyl ether, dioxolone propyl propyl ketone, diphenylethanol ketone n-butyl Ether, diphenyl sulfide, bis(2,methoxy methoxy)-2,4,4_trimethylpentyl oxide, 2,4,6-trimethylbenzhydrylbiphenyl Phosphorus oxide, bis(2,4,6-trimethylphenylhydrazyl)-phenylphosphine oxide, 2-methyl-1[4-(indolylthio)phenyl]-2-morpholinylpropane 1-ketone, 2-benzyl-2-dimethyl Amino-1-(4-morpholinylphenyl)-butan- ketone, 蒽一甲甲_, α-gas 蒽g Kun, diphenyldisulfide hexahydrogen dihalide, five gas butylene, eight Air butene, 1-chloroindenylnaphthalene, iota-2,octanedione, 1-[4-(p-stylthio)-2-(o-benzamide) or i-[9-ethyl- 6-(2-mercaptobenzhydrazide)-9H-carbazol-3-yl]ethanone i-(o-ethylidene) and the like oxazolidine compound '(4-methylphenyl)[4-( 2-methylpropyl) phenyl] hexafluorophosphate, 3__ decyl 2-butynyl tetramethyl hexafluoroantimonate, diphenyl-(p-phenylthiophenyl) hexafluoroantimonate Wait. The polymerization initiator may be used singly or in combination of two or more kinds in any ratio. In addition, a liquid sensitizer or a polymerization accelerator such as a tertiary amine compound may be contained in the liquid crystal layer-forming composition, and the curability of the liquid crystal layer-forming composition may be controlled. In order to improve the photopolymerization efficiency, an average molar absorption coefficient of a liquid crystal compound and a photopolymerization initiator is preferably selected. The ultraviolet absorber may, for example, be 2,2,6,6-tetradecyl-4-piperidinylbenzoate or bis(2,2,6-6-tetradecyl-4-piperidinyl)fluorene. Diester, bis(1,2,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4~piperidinyl)- 2-(3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-yl-2-ylhydroxy)-2-n-butyl Malonate, 4_(3_(3,5_di-t-butyl-4-4-52 201248244 hydroxyphenyl)propenyloxy)-1-(2-(3-(3, 5-di) a hindered amine-based ultraviolet absorber such as a 4-phenyl group; a propyloxy)ethyl)-2,2,6,6-tetramethyl group; 2-(2-hydroxy-5-mercaptobenzene) Base) stupid triazole, 2_(3_t-butyl-2-hydroxy-5-mercaptophenyl)-5-gas benzotriazole, 2-(3,5-di-t-butyl-2 -Hydroxyphenyl)-5-gas benzotriazole, 2-(3,5-di-t-pentyl-2-indolyl) benzotriazole. Sitting UV absorber; 2,4-di-second butylphenyl-3,5-di-t-butyl-4-hydroxybenzate, cetyl- 3' 5-di-t-butyl A benzoate-based ultraviolet absorber such as -4-hydroxybenzoate, a ketone-based ultraviolet absorber, or an acrylonitrile-based one. These ultraviolet ray absorbing agents are used in combination with the desired light resistance, and may be used singly or in combination of two or more kinds in any ratio. The blending ratio of the outer absorbent is preferably 〇. 001 by weight or more, preferably 重量·〇1 by weight or more, usually less than 5 parts by weight, and less than i by weight. good. When the blending ratio of the ultraviolet absorber is less than 0刈〇1, the ultraviolet absorbing energy may not be filled with a knife, and the desired light resistance may not be obtained. When the amount is more than 5 parts by weight, the liquid crystal layer forming composition is used. The curing by the active energy ray hardening of ultraviolet rays or the like is insufficient, and the mechanical strength of the liquid crystal resin layer may be lowered or the heat resistance may be lowered. The composition for forming a liquid crystal layer may contain a bridging agent in accordance with a desired mechanical strength. Examples of the bridging agent include trimethylolpropane tris(meth)acrylic acid vinegar, pentaerythritol tri(meth)acrylate, pentaerythritol tetrakis(meth)acrylofluorene S曰, one isopenta tetra Polyfunctional acrylic acid compound such as alcohol hexa(meth) acrylate or (2-vinyloxyethoxy) ethacrylate vinegar; shrinkage = oil 53 201248244 (meth) acrylate 'ethylene glycol glycidyl ether, An epoxy compound such as glycerol triglycidyl ether or isopentitol tetraglycidyl ether; 2,2-dihydroxymethylbutanol-tris[3-(1-aziridine)propionate], 4, 4-Aziridine compound such as bis(ethyleneimidocarbonylamino)diphenylmethane, trimethylolpropane-tri-stone-aziridine propionate; hexamethylene diisocyanate Hexamethylene isocyanate-derived isocyanuric acid isocyanate, biuret-type isocyanate, isocyanate compound such as isocyanate; oxazoline compound in side chain; vinyl trimethoxy decane, N_(2-amino group Ethyl)_3_aminopropyltrimethoxy decane, 3-aminopropyltrimethoxydecane, 3' glycidyl Alkoxy groups such as trimethoxy decane, 3-(methyl) propylene oxypropyl trimethoxy decane N (1'3 monomethylbutylene) _ 3-(triethoxyindenyl)_ι-propylamine a decane compound or the like. The bridging agent may be used singly or in combination of two or more kinds in any ratio. Further, the composition for forming a liquid crystal layer can also improve the productivity in accordance with the reactivity of the bridging agent, including the conventional catalyst plus the increase in film strength and durability. The blending ratio of the above-mentioned bridging agent is such that the concentration of the bridging agent of the liquid crystal resin layer after hardening is 重量% by weight or more and 20% by weight. The following is better. When the blending ratio of the bridging agent is less than 1% by weight, there is a possibility that the effect of raising the bridge density cannot be obtained. Conversely, if it is more than 20% by weight, the stability of the liquid crystal resin layer after curing is lowered. (methylene-3-(3,5-di-tert-butylphenol-based oxidation inhibitor, phosphorus-based oxidation, oxidation inhibitor) may be used alone or in combination of two or more. Oxidation inhibitor oxidation inhibitors, for example, four One type of a preventive agent such as phenyl)-phenyl)propionate), a thioether-based oxidation preventive agent, or the like may be used, and the blending amount of 54 201248244 may be combined in any ratio to prevent transparency or adhesion. range. [Coating of Composition for Forming Liquid Crystal Layer] The method of applying the composition for forming a liquid crystal layer may, for example, be a reverse gravure coating method, a direct gravure coating method, a die coating method, a wire bar coating method, or the like. Methods. A liquid crystal resin layer in an uncured state is formed by applying a composition for forming a liquid crystal layer on the surface of the base film. The composition for forming a liquid crystal layer can be directly applied to the surface of the base film, or can be indirectly applied to the surface of the base film via, for example, an alignment film. By using the alignment film, the liquid crystal compound can be easily aligned in the liquid crystal resin layer. The alignment film may, for example, be cellulose, decane coupling agent, polyimine, polyamine, polyvinyl alcohol, epoxy acrylate, sterol oligomer, polyacrylonitrile, phenol resin, polyoxazole, cyclization Polyisoprene and the like. These may be used singly or in combination of two or more kinds in any ratio. The thickness of the alignment film may be as large as 0. 001 " m or more as long as it is a desired uniformity of alignment uniformity of the liquid crystal resin layer. 〇1 " m or more preferably 5 / z The following is better than ra, preferably less than 2 ym. Further, for example, a photo-alignment film and a polarized light can be used as shown in, for example, Japanese Laid-Open Patent Publication No. Hei. No. Hei. No. Hei. No. Hei. No. Hei. No. Hei. No. Hei. The liver method aligns the liquid crystal compound. Further, the liquid crystal compound may be aligned by means other than the above alignment film. For example, the surface of the base film may be subjected to an alignment treatment using a rubbing film without using an alignment film. Usually, the conveying direction of the base film is parallel to the rubbing direction. The formation of the alignment film described above is performed on the surface of the substrate film by a brushing step 55 201248244, which may be performed before, during and after the step of forming the mask layer, but in the liquid crystal coating step. The step forward behavior is good. [Alignment step] The above-described method for producing a film of the target film is preceded by the first step of hardening, and the step of aligning the liquid crystal compound of the liquid crystal tree can be carried out after the step of (4). The specific (four) of the alignment step may be, for example, an operation of heating the liquid crystal resin layer in an uncured state at a predetermined temperature in an oven. In the alignment step, the temperature of the coating layer is usually 4 〇〇c or more, preferably 50 C or more, and usually 200 ° C or less, preferably 140 t or less. In addition, the processing time of the heat treatment is usually! The second or more is preferably 5 seconds or more, and is usually 3 minutes or less in seconds or less. Thereby, the liquid crystal compound in the liquid crystal resin layer can be aligned. When the composition for forming a liquid crystal layer contains a solvent, the solvent is usually dried by the above heating, so that the solvent can be removed from the liquid crystal resin layer. When the alignment step is carried out by &, the drying step of usually drying the liquid crystal resin layer can be simultaneously advanced. Usually, the alignment axis of the liquid crystal resin layer is parallel to the direction of the brush, and the alignment axis becomes a slow phase axis. [First Hardening Step] + The first curing step in the method for producing the first retardation film described above can be carried out by ultraviolet irradiation. The irradiation time, the irradiation amount, and other conditions of the ultraviolet ray may be appropriately set according to the thickness of the composition for forming the liquid crystal layer and the liquid crystal resin 1. The irradiation time f is g () i seconds to 3 minutes'. The IlL circumference 'irradiation$ is usually 〇〇lmJ/cm4 Mm". The scope of the cockroach. 56 201248244 Further, the irradiation of ultraviolet rays may be carried out, for example, in an inert gas such as nitrogen or argon, or may be carried out in the air. [Orientation change step] The alignment change step after the first hardening step can be changed to what kind of alignment state is set according to the application. For example, the liquid crystal resin layer is heated to a transparent point of the liquid crystal layer formation composition by a heater. (N j point). Since the alignment of the molecules of the liquid crystal compound can be made disordered by this, the region of the uncured state of the liquid crystal resin layer becomes an isotropic phase. [Second Hardening Step] The second curing step of the method for producing the first retardation film described above can be carried out by irradiating ultraviolet rays. The irradiation time, the amount of irradiation, and the like of the outer line of f may be appropriately sighed according to the thickness of the liquid crystal layer forming composition and the liquid crystal resin layer. The irradiation 1 is usually 5 〇 mJ/cm 2 to 1 Å. . . Further, the irradiation of the outer and outer lines can be carried out, for example, in an inert gas such as nitrogen or chlorine, or in the air. At the time of irradiation, the liquid crystal resin layer in an uncured state may be maintained in a driving phase while being heated by a heater as necessary. According to the above manufacturing method, the pattern 1 retardation film having the mask pattern of the mask layer formed by the light shielding portion and the transparent portion can be formed with high precision. Furthermore, there is material continuity between the first "head difference film 1 specific area and the anomalous P7& therefore

不會因區域間的空1¾ΛA 隙而發生反射及散射等之點在光學上有 丨,此外’不會發生以區域間 對機械強度上亦有利。 隙為起點的知壞等之點 57 201248244 …第1相位差膜的液晶樹脂層的厚度,按照在於液晶層 形成用組成物之液晶化合物的折射率異向性△ η之值,分 別在等向性區域41及異向性區域42可得所期望的面内相 位差地設定適當的厚度。通常’液晶樹脂層的厚度為0.5“ 以上50 // in以下的範圍。 [第2相位差膜] 用於本發明的光學構件所包含㈣2才目位差膜的材 料,可無特別限制地使用透明性良好的熱塑性樹脂。該熱 塑性樹脂,可舉例如鏈狀烯烴系聚合物樹脂、脂環式烯烴 糸聚合物樹脂、聚碳酸酯系樹脂、聚酯系樹脂、聚砜系樹 脂、聚醚砜系樹脂、聚苯乙烯系樹脂、聚烯烴系樹脂、聚 乙烯醇系樹脂、醋酸纖維素系聚合物樹脂、聚氣乙烯系樹 月曰聚甲基丙烯酸酯系樹脂等。該等之中,以鏈狀烯烴系 聚合物樹脂及脂環式烯烴系聚合物樹脂為佳。具體而言, 可舉例如ZEONOR1420C商品名,日本ΖΕ〇Ν公司製)。第2 相位差膜,可使用市售的長條的傾斜延伸膜,例如,日本 ΖΕΟΝ公司製,產品名「傾斜延伸ze〇n〇r膜」。 [接著層] 在於本發明之製造方法’說明介在於光學構件與液晶 面板之間的接著層。 於本案’若無特別提及,接著劑,不僅係狹義的接著 劑(能量線照射之後或加熱處理之後,在於23它的剪力儲 存彈性係數1〜5 0 0 Μ P a的接著劑,例如後述之後硬化型接著 劑等),亦包含在於23。(:的剪斷儲存彈性係數未滿1 MPa的 58 201248244 黏著劑。 在於本發明,作為接著劑,可使用所謂後硬化接著劑。 所謂後硬化接箸劑,係於接著對象的2界面之中的一方或 雙方塗佈’若需要適宜乾燥’形成接著劑的未硬化層,之 後經由該未硬化層將光學構件及液晶面板黏貼之後,藉由 對未硬化層,照射活性能量線使之硬化而_現最終的接著能 的接著劑。在此,所謂接著E ’係指在於界面的密著性: 接著層本身的凝聚性之意 外線、X射線及電子線等 思。活性能量線,可舉例如,紫 。由於可使用廉價的裝置,後硬 化接著劑以紫外線或電子線硬化為佳。 為了方便說明’在以下的後硬化接著劑的說明,將塗 佈液體的後硬化接著劑而成之層(經過乾燥的步驟以前)單 秦為接著劑的塗膜」’經由將塗膜乾燥的步驟的接著劑 之層’未供於照射活性能量線的的層稱為「未硬化層」, ㈣未硬化層照射活性能量線使之硬化之層稱為「硬化接 者劑層」。 該後硬化接著劑,可你用句人7 # J J便用包含1種以上的寡聚物及單 體的樹脂成分,以及会右平人& … 及3 Μ合起始劑,進-步對樹脂成分 1 〇 〇重量部包含數目平均粒徑A q 曰 任马的粒子3~20 重量部者。藉由使用如此 、 傻更化接者劑,在於步驟(C ) 以用展平輥輪對未硬化層施 &力時,破輥輪推壓,後硬 化接著劑向輥輪的前進方向移 砂勒而可減少未硬化層的厚 度不均或接著劑溢出的現象而特別佳。 未硬化層的黏度在溫度20Ή η〇Γ达Γ 又以土I 0 C 為 50〜6000mPa . s, 59 201248244 以6H〇〇〇mpa . s為佳。即,未硬化層在溫度〇以上 1. 0 C以下的任思一個的溫度黏度在⑽. s的 範圍内時,可得上述的效果,而可良好地使用。 粒子右不是真球時,例如摘圓旋轉體圓枝角柱、 圆錐、角錐、及該等之任一的—部分缺少的形狀、及與該 專類似的形狀時,其平均粒徑,係以其長徑,即最長的徑 之粒子間的平均值作為平均粒徑。藉由長徑的數目平均粒 控滿足上述要件,可良好地顯現使硬化接著劑層的膜厚均 勻的效果。 構成粒子的材料,例如,有機材料,可舉丙婦樹脂、 ^氨脂、聚氣乙稀、聚苯乙稀樹脂、聚丙稀腈、聚醢胺、 聚矽氧烷樹脂、三聚氛胺樹脂、苯胍胺樹脂等。無機材料, 可舉二氧化石夕、氧化銘、氧化欽、氧化辞、硫酸鋇、石夕酸 鎂等。該等,可以單獨或以混合物使用。該等之中,丙稀 樹脂' 聚苯乙浠樹脂、聚石夕氧院樹脂及該等架橋物所組成 的微粒子’在南分散性、高耐熱性、在成形時不會著色之 點可良好地使用。 後硬化接著劑可含有的寡聚物及單體,可分別為下述 (A)及(B) 〇 (A) l分子的官能基數為3以下的寡聚物型多官能(甲 基)丙稀酸醋(以下有稱為「(甲基)丙烯酸酯 形。)。 (B) 在於溫度20±1. 〇t之黏度為1〇mPa · s以上 5〇〇mPa.S以下,於}分子内至少具有一個經基之單(甲基) 201248244 丙烯酸醋(以下有稱為「(甲基)丙烯酸酯(B)」之情形β )。 (曱基)丙烯酸酯(A)’於1分子中具有2或3的官能 基。(曱基)丙烯酸酯(A )之具體例,可舉例如聚酯(甲基) 丙烯酸酯、環氧(曱基)丙烯酸酯、尿烷(曱基)丙烯酸酯、 聚趟(甲基)丙烯酸酯、矽酮(甲基)丙烯酸酯等的顯示自由 基聚合性之各種的官能基數為3以下的丙烯系募聚物。該 專券聚物可以單獨1種使用’亦可組合2種以上的混合物 使用。 (甲基)丙烯酸酯(A)之丙烯系寡聚物的分子量,以凝膠 參透層析測定之聚異戊二烯換算的重量平均分子量(^*)在 500以上1 0000以下,由可顯現良好的黏度等的觀點而佳。 聚酯(甲基)丙烯酸酯’係由多元酸與多元醇所得之聚 醋的末端羥基’與(甲基)丙烯酸反應而得。 多元酸’可舉例如,鄰苯二曱酸、己二酸、馬來酸、 依康酸、琥珀酸及對苯二曱酸。 多元醇,可舉例如乙二醇、1,4-丁二醇、匕^己二醇、 二甘醇、二丙二醇、聚乙二醇及聚丙二醇。The point where reflection or scattering does not occur due to the gap between the regions is optically flawed, and it does not occur that the mechanical strength between the regions is also advantageous. The thickness of the liquid crystal resin layer of the first retardation film is the same as the value of the refractive index anisotropy Δη of the liquid crystal compound of the composition for forming a liquid crystal layer, respectively. The region 41 and the anisotropic region 42 are set to have an appropriate thickness in a desired in-plane phase difference. In general, the thickness of the liquid crystal resin layer is in the range of 0.5" or more and 50 // in. [Second retardation film] The material used in the optical member of the present invention includes (4) 2 mesh-level film, and can be used without particular limitation. A thermoplastic resin having good transparency. The thermoplastic resin may, for example, be a chain olefin polymer resin, an alicyclic olefin oxime polymer resin, a polycarbonate resin, a polyester resin, a polysulfone resin, or a polyether sulfone. a resin, a polystyrene resin, a polyolefin resin, a polyvinyl alcohol resin, a cellulose acetate polymer resin, a polyethylene vinyl lanthanide polymethacrylate resin, etc. The chain olefin polymer resin and the alicyclic olefin polymer resin are preferable. Specifically, for example, ZEONOR 1420C trade name, manufactured by Nippon Paint Co., Ltd.), the second retardation film can be used commercially. The obliquely extending film of the strip is, for example, manufactured by Nippon Paint Co., Ltd., and the product name is "inclined extension ze〇n〇r film". [Next layer] In the manufacturing method of the present invention, an adhesive layer interposed between the optical member and the liquid crystal panel will be described. In the present case, unless otherwise mentioned, the adhesive is not only an inferior adhesive (after the energy ray irradiation or after the heat treatment, it is an adhesive for the shearing elastic modulus of 1 to 5 0 Μ P a , for example The post-curing adhesive, etc., which will be described later, is also included in 23. (:: The shear storage elastic modulus is less than 1 MPa 58 201248244 Adhesive. In the present invention, a post-hardening adhesive can be used as the adhesive. The so-called post-hardening adhesive is attached to the interface of the object 2 One or both of them are coated with an uncured layer which forms an adhesive if necessary, and then the optical member and the liquid crystal panel are pasted via the uncured layer, and then the uncured layer is irradiated with an active energy ray to be hardened. _The final adhesive of the next possible energy. Here, the following E ' refers to the adhesion of the interface: the unexpected line of the layer itself, the X-ray and the electron line, etc. The active energy line can be exemplified. For example, purple. Since an inexpensive device can be used, the post-hardening adhesive is preferably cured by ultraviolet rays or electron beams. For the convenience of description, in the following description of the post-hardening adhesive, a post-hardening adhesive for applying a liquid is used. The layer (before the drying step) the coating film of the monomethyl as an adhesive "the layer of the adhesive which passes through the step of drying the coating film" is not called the layer which irradiates the active energy ray. "Unhardened layer", (4) The layer in which the uncured layer is irradiated with the active energy ray to harden it is called the "hardened splicer layer". The post-hardening adhesive can be used by the sentence 7 # JJ to contain more than one type of oligo The resin component of the polymer and the monomer, and the right-handed person & 3 and the starting agent, the step of the resin component 1 〇〇 the weight portion contains the number average particle diameter A q 曰Ran Ma particles 3~ 20 parts by weight. By using such a silly splicer, in step (C), when the flattening roller is used to apply the force to the uncured layer, the broken roller is pressed, and the adhesive is hardened to the roller. It is especially preferable to shift the direction of the wheel in the direction of the wheel to reduce the thickness unevenness of the unhardened layer or the overflow of the adhesive agent. The viscosity of the unhardened layer is at a temperature of 20 Ή η 〇Γ and the soil I 0 C is 50 to 6000 mPa. s, 59 201248244 is preferably 6H〇〇〇mpa. s. That is, when the temperature of the unhardened layer is less than 1. 0 C, the temperature viscosity of any one of the above is within the range of (10).s. The effect can be used well. When the particle right is not a real ball, for example, a rounded rotating body, a rounded corner column, a cone , the pyramid, and any of the missing shapes, and the shape of the specific shape, the average particle size of the average diameter between the longest diameter, that is, the longest diameter of the particles as the average particle diameter The average particle size control of the long diameter satisfies the above requirements, and the effect of uniformizing the film thickness of the cured adhesive layer can be satisfactorily exhibited. The material constituting the particles, for example, an organic material, may be a propylene resin or a urethane. Polyethylene, polystyrene resin, polyacrylonitrile, polyamide, polyoxyalkylene resin, trimeric amine resin, benzoguanamine resin, etc. Inorganic materials, may be sulphur dioxide, oxidation, Oxidation, oxidation, barium sulfate, magnesium alumite, etc. These may be used singly or in a mixture. Among these, the acryl resin 'polystyrene resin, polychlorinated resin, and fine particles composed of these bridging materials' have good dispersibility in the south, high heat resistance, and do not stain at the time of molding. Use. The oligomer and the monomer which may be contained in the post-hardening adhesive may be oligomer-type polyfunctional (meth) propyl having the following functional groups of 3 or less of the following (A) and (B) 〇 (A) Dilute vinegar (hereinafter referred to as "(meth)acrylate type.) (B) is at a temperature of 20 ± 1. The viscosity of 〇t is 1 〇 mPa · s or more 5 〇〇 mPa. S or less, in the molecule There is at least one mesogenic (methyl) 201248244 acrylic vinegar (hereinafter referred to as "(meth)acrylate (B)"). The (fluorenyl) acrylate (A)' has a functional group of 2 or 3 in one molecule. Specific examples of the (fluorenyl) acrylate (A) include polyester (meth) acrylate, epoxy (fluorenyl) acrylate, urethane (mercapto) acrylate, and poly (meth) acrylate. A propylene-based polymerizable polymer having a functional group having a functional group of 3 or less, such as an ester or an oxime (meth) acrylate. The specific polymer may be used singly or in combination of two or more kinds. The molecular weight of the propylene-based oligomer of (meth) acrylate (A) is from 500 to 100,000 in terms of polyisoprene-equivalent weight average molecular weight (^*) measured by gel permeation chromatography. Good viewpoints such as good viscosity. The polyester (meth) acrylate is obtained by reacting a terminal hydroxyl group of a polyphenol obtained from a polybasic acid and a polyhydric alcohol with (meth)acrylic acid. The polybasic acid may, for example, be phthalic acid, adipic acid, maleic acid, isoconic acid, succinic acid or terephthalic acid. Examples of the polyhydric alcohol include ethylene glycol, 1,4-butanediol, hexamethylene glycol, diethylene glycol, dipropylene glycol, polyethylene glycol, and polypropylene glycol.

聚酯(甲基)丙烯酸酯的具體例,可舉例如EBECRYL 851、852、853、884、885CDAISEL TECH 公司製)、0LESTER(三 井化學公司製)及 ARONIX M-6100、6200、6250、6500 (東 亞合成公司製)。 環氧(甲基)丙烯酸酯,係將(曱基)丙烯酸對環氧樹脂 開環加成反應之反應物。 環氧樹脂,可舉雙酚A與表氣醇組成的雙盼4型、紛 61 201248244 搭與表氣醇組成的酚醛型、脂肪族型、脂環型者。脂肪族 型環氧樹脂’可使用乙二醇二縮水甘油醚、三丙二醇二縮 水甘油醚、新戊二醇二縮水甘油醚、丨,4- 丁二醇二縮水甘 油_、1,6-己二醇二縮水甘油醚、三羥曱基丙烷二縮水甘 油_、聚乙二醇二縮水甘油醚等,此外,亦可使用丁二烯 系環氧樹脂、異戊二烯系環氧樹脂等的不飽和脂肪酸環氧 樹脂。脂環型環氧樹脂,可使用乙烯基環己烯單氧化物、 1,2-環氧基-4-乙烯基環己烷、1,2:8, 9-二環氧檸檬稀、 3, 4-環氧己烯甲基-3’,4’ -環氧環己烯羧酸酯等。Specific examples of the polyester (meth) acrylate include EBECRYL 851, 852, 853, 884, 885 CDAISEL TECH, 0 LESTER (manufactured by Mitsui Chemicals, Inc.), and ARONIX M-6100, 6200, 6250, and 6500 (East Asia) Synthetic company system). Epoxy (meth) acrylate is a reaction of a ring-opening addition reaction of (mercapto)acrylic acid onto an epoxy resin. The epoxy resin may be a phenolic type, an aliphatic type or an alicyclic type which is composed of a bisphenol A and a surface gas alcohol, and a phenolic type, an aliphatic type, and an alicyclic type. The aliphatic epoxy resin can use ethylene glycol diglycidyl ether, tripropylene glycol diglycidyl ether, neopentyl glycol diglycidyl ether, hydrazine, 4-butanediol diglycidyl _, 1,6-hexyl a diol diglycidyl ether, a trihydrocarbyl propane diglycidyl _, a polyethylene glycol diglycidyl ether, or the like, and a butadiene-based epoxy resin or an isoprene-based epoxy resin may be used. Unsaturated fatty acid epoxy resin. For the alicyclic epoxy resin, vinylcyclohexene monooxide, 1,2-epoxy-4-vinylcyclohexane, 1,2:8, 9-diepoxide lemon dilute, 3, 4-epoxyhexenemethyl-3',4'-epoxycyclohexene carboxylate, and the like.

環氧(曱基)丙稀酸酯之具體例,可舉例如EBECRY L600、860、3105、3420、3700、37(U、3702、3703、3708、 6040(DAISEL TECH 公司製)、NEOPOR 81(U、8250、8260、 8270 、 8355, 、 835卜 8335 、 8414 、 8190 、 8195 、 8316 、Specific examples of the epoxy (fluorenyl) acrylate include, for example, EBECRY L600, 860, 3105, 3420, 3700, and 37 (U, 3702, 3703, 3708, 6040 (manufactured by DAISEL TECH), NEOPOR 81 (U) , 8250, 8260, 8270, 8355, 835, 8335, 8414, 8190, 8195, 8316,

8317、8318、8319、8371 (日本 UPICA 公司製)、Denacol Acrylate DA212 、 250 、 314 、 721 、 722 、 DM201(NAGASE CHEMITEX 公司製)、BANBEAM(HARIMA 公司製)及 Miramer PE210 ' PE230、EA2280C東洋 CHEMICALS 公司製)。 尿院(曱基)丙稀酸酯,係由具有經基的(甲基)丙稀單 體、多官能異氰酸醋及多元醇的反應而得,於中心具有尿 院骨架的反應物。具有經基的(甲基)丙稀單體,可舉2 -經 基乙基(曱基)丙烯酸S旨、經基丙基(甲基)丙烯酸醋、經基 丁基(甲基)丙烯酸酯等。多官能異氰酸酯,可舉甲苯基二 異氰酸酯、六亞甲基二異氰酸酯、四亞甲基二異氰酸酯、 三經曱基丙院甲苯基二異氰酸酯、二苯基甲院三異氰酸酯 62 201248244 等,其中可良好地使用耐候性良好的六亞甲基異氰酸酯。 多元醇,可使用可用於聚酯(甲基)丙烯酸酯者。 尿烷(甲基)丙烯酸酯之具體例,可舉例如EBECRYL 204、210、220、230、270、4858、8200、820卜 8402、8804、 8807 、 9260 、 9270 、 KRM 8098 、 7735 、 8296(DAISEL TECH 公司製)、UX22(H、230卜 3204、3301、41(Π、61(Π、7101、 81(Π、0 937(日本化藥公司製)、UV6640B、6100Β、3700Β、 35 0 0BA、3520TL、32 0 0B、30 0 0B、3310B、3210EA、70 0 0B、 66306、7461丁£(日本合成化學公司製)、肝1〇八892卜8932、 8940、8936、8937、8980、8975、8976(日本 UPICA 公司製) 及 Miramer PU240 ' PU340(東洋 CHEMICALS 公司製)。 聚醚(曱基)丙烯酸酯,係聚醚多元醇與(甲基)丙稀酸 的反應物。可舉例如,乙氧基化三羥曱基丙烷三丙烯酸酯、 丙氧基化三羥曱基丙烷三丙烯酸酯、EBECRYL 81 (DAISEL TECH公司製)。 該等丙烯系寡聚物之中’以聚酯(曱基)丙烯酸酯、環 氧(曱基)丙烯酸酯及尿烷(甲基)丙烯酸酯為佳。藉由每1 分子的官能基數在3以下,可使未硬化層以活性能量線硬 化成硬化接著劑層時的硬化收縮較小,且可使硬化接著劑 層的玻璃轉移溫度變低,並且可與接著之界面保持良好的 接著性。 後硬化接著劑中的(曱基)丙烯酸酯(A)的含有比例,以 全固形分中1〇〜60重量%,可顯現黏著力’放置於高溫、高 濕環境下亦可良好地保持接著力而佳。 63 201248244 (曱基)丙烯酸酯(B)之具體例,可舉2 -羥基丙基丙烯 酸酯(10. 9mPa · s)、4-羥基丁基丙烯酸酯(pmPa . s)、2-羥基-3-苯氧基丙基丙烯酸酯(373mPa· s)、甘油單曱基丙 烯酸酯:BLEMMER GLM(150mPa . S,日油公司製)、聚乙二 醇甲基丙稀· BLEMMER PE-90(15mPa . s,日油公司製)、 PE-200 ( 30mPa . s ’ 日油公司製)、PE-350(45mPa . s,曰油8317, 8318, 8319, 8371 (made by UPICA, Japan), Denacol Acrylate DA212, 250, 314, 721, 722, DM201 (made by NAGASE CHEMITEX), BANBEAM (made by HARIMA), and Miramer PE210 'PE230, EA2280C Toyo Chemicals system). The urinary (mercapto) acrylate is obtained by a reaction of a transbasic (meth) acryl monomer, a polyfunctional isocyanuric acid, and a polyhydric alcohol, and has a urinary skeleton at the center. A (meth) acryl monomer having a transradical group, which may be a 2-ethylidene(mercapto)acrylic acid, a transpropyl methacrylate, a butyl butyl (meth) acrylate. Wait. The polyfunctional isocyanate may, for example, be tolylene diisocyanate, hexamethylene diisocyanate, tetramethylene diisocyanate, tri-propyl propyl propyl tolylene diisocyanate, diphenyl phenyl triisocyanate 62 201248244, etc. A hexamethylene isocyanate having good weather resistance is used. A polyol which can be used for a polyester (meth) acrylate. Specific examples of the urethane (meth) acrylate include EBECRYL 204, 210, 220, 230, 270, 4858, 8200, 820, 8402, 8804, 8807, 9260, 9270, KRM 8098, 7735, and 8296 (DAISEL). TECH company), UX22 (H, 230 Bu 3204, 3301, 41 (Π, 61 (Π, 7101, 81 (Π, 0 937 (made by Nippon Kayaku Co., Ltd.), UV6640B, 6100Β, 3700Β, 35 0 0BA, 3520TL 32 0 0B, 30 0 0B, 3310B, 3210EA, 70 0 0B, 66306, 7461 D (made by Nippon Synthetic Chemical Co., Ltd.), Liver 1 892 892 8932, 8940, 8936, 8937, 8980, 8975, 8976 ( (manufactured by UPICA, Japan) and Miramer PU240 'PU340 (manufactured by Toyo Chemical Co., Ltd.). Polyether (mercapto) acrylate, a reaction product of a polyether polyol and (meth)acrylic acid. Trihydroxydecylpropane triacrylate, propoxylated trihydroxydecylpropane triacrylate, EBECRYL 81 (manufactured by DAISEL TECH). Among these propylene oligomers, 'polyester (meth) acrylate Ester, epoxy (fluorenyl) acrylate and urethane (meth) acrylate are preferred. The number of functional groups of 3 or less can make the hardening shrinkage when the uncured layer is hardened by the active energy ray to a hardened adhesive layer, and the glass transition temperature of the hardened adhesive layer can be lowered, and the interface with the subsequent layer can be Maintaining good adhesion. The content of (mercapto) acrylate (A) in the post-hardening adhesive is 1 〇 to 60% by weight in the total solid content, and the adhesion can be expressed 'placed in a high-temperature, high-humidity environment. It is also preferable to maintain the adhesion well. 63 201248244 Specific examples of the (meth) acrylate (B) include 2-hydroxypropyl acrylate (1. 9 mPa · s) and 4-hydroxybutyl acrylate ( pmPa. s), 2-hydroxy-3-phenoxypropyl acrylate (373 mPa·s), glycerol monodecyl acrylate: BLEMMER GLM (150 mPa. S, manufactured by Nippon Oil Co., Ltd.), polyethylene glycol methyl Acrylic BLEMMER PE-90 (15mPa. s, manufactured by Nippon Oil Co., Ltd.), PE-200 (30mPa. s 'made by Nippon Oil Co., Ltd.), PE-350 (45mPa. s, oyster sauce)

公司製)、丙二醇單曱基丙烯酸酯:BLEMMER PP-1 000 ( 50mPa . s,日油公司製)、pp_500 (75mPa . s,日 油公司製)、聚(乙烯.丙二醇)單曱基丙烯酸酯:BLE匪ER 50PEP-300 ( 55mPa · s,日油公司製)、聚乙二醇.丙二醇曱 基丙烯酸酯:BLEMMER 70PEP-350B(79mPa . s,日油公司 製)、丙二醇聚丁二醇甲基丙烯:BLEMMER 10PPB-5 0 0B(48mPa . s,日油公司製)、聚乙二醇丙烯酸酯: BLEMMER AE-200(15mPa . s ’日油公司製)、丙二醇丙稀酸 酉旨:BLEMMER AP-400(48mPa. s’日油公司製)、脂肪族環 氧丙烯酸酯:EBECRYL112(55mPa . S , DAISEL TECH)、 PA500 ( 71 · 8mPa . s,東邦化學公司製)等。在於上述(甲基) 丙烯酸酯(B)之例,括弧内的黏度之記載,係在溫度 20±1. 〇°C之黏度。 藉由使用(曱基)丙烯酸酯(B),可使未硬化層的黏度在 上述溫度20±1.(TC為50〜6000mPa. s,且硬化接著劑層顯 示更強的接著力而佳。黏度範圍以50mPa . s以上400mPa . s以下為佳,以70mPa . s以上350mPa . s以下更佳。 後硬化接著劑中的(甲基)丙稀酸酯(B)的含有比例,硬 64 201248244 化接著劑對全固形分中以5〜9〇重量%為佳。藉由在於該範 圍内’可得更堅固的接著力。 再者,後硬化接著劑可含有任意的成分。例如,可含 有提升接著力的D。提升接著力的成分,可舉於分子中 已含異氰酉夂酉曰基之單體(具體而言,、 ΒΕΙ (均為商0口名,昭和電工公司製)、^r〇mer LR9〇〇〇(商 -名BASF製))、以及於分子中包含狒基的單體(具體而 =TEMPIC、PEMP、DPMP(均為商品名,sc有機化學公司 製)、Karenz MTBD1 '⑻、m(均為商品名,昭和電工公 司製的))°如此之’可提升接著力之成分對全固形分中的 含有比例以5~20重量%為佳。 後更化接著劑,以可包含用於促進光照射後的暗反應 之陽離子聚合硬化性的成分。可舉例如,環氧化合物、乙 _化合物、氧雜環丁淀化合物及陽離子聚合起始劑。 壞乳化合物,作為芳香族環氧化合物之例,可舉苯基 油鱗等的單官能環氧化合物,或至少具…芳香 :的夕元盼或其亞院基氧化加物成體之聚縮水甘油醚,例 如雙酚A、四溴化雙酚a、雔略p ^ 又紛F、雙酚S等的雙酚化合物 S紛化合物的亞烧基氧化物(例如環氧乙烧、環氧丙烧、 :氧丁烧等)加成體與表氣醇之反應而製造之縮水… 類、酚醛型環氧樹脂類(例如, ㈣型環氧樹脂型環氧樹脂,. 三縮水甘油《。㈣型環氧樹脂等)、三齡甲烧 月曰壤式%氧化合物,可舉4_乙稀基環己稀單環氧化 65 201248244 物、降元冰片熝留 ^ 月烯早環氧化物、檸檬烯單 基甲基)己—酸s旨、2_(34_環氧環己 : 環己觸—間-二氧雜環乙院、雙(23 /螺、3,4 —環氧) 氧雜環乙貌、…「4 r :氧)甲基環己,-間-二 又 (2,3-娘氧丙氧基)環己基]_^||&amp; 院、BHPE-3丨5〇(DAISEL h 己基L、氟丙 (軟化點71。〇)等。學#(月又)製、脂環式環氧樹脂 賦:π化合物’可舉例如丁二醇二縮水甘油 m 縮水甘油趟、乙二醇二縮水甘油趟、乙 一醇早縮水甘油醚、丙二醇__ 転一鈿水甘油醚、丙二醇單 甘油醚、聚乙二醇-缩皮廿、“丄 坪早細水 … 〜一縮水甘油峻、丙二醇二縮水甘油醚、 醇二縮水甘油_、新戊二醇二縮水甘油_、甘油二 ^fg水甘油驗、甘油:r % &amp; &amp; 縮水甘油趟、三經甲基丙燒二縮水甘 油醚、三羥f基丙烷單縮水甘,_ /田鲥、二羥τ基丙烷三縮 甘油醚、二縮水甘油基三縮 ’尺甘油醚、山梨醇四縮水甘油 謎、稀丙基縮水甘油越、2_乙基己基縮水甘油㈣。 乙稀基越化合物,可盤如l 一 口卿J舉例如乙二醇二乙烯基醚、二甘 醇二乙烯基醚、三乙二醇二7 乙埽基醚、丙二醇二乙烯基醚、 二丙二醇二乙稀基喊、丁二醇二乙稀基越、己院二醇二乙 烯基越、環己烧二甲醇二乙缔基峻、三經甲基丙院三乙埽 基趟等的二或三乙稀基越化合物、乙基乙烯基趟、正丁基 乙稀基m基乙埽_、十八縣乙稀基謎、環己^ 乙浠基越、經丁基乙稀基越、2_乙基己基乙埽基醚、環己 66 201248244 烷二甲醇乙烯單乙烯基醚、 美 正丙基乙烯基醚、異丙基乙烯 土越異丙烯基謎 .^00 内埤娀酸酯、十二烷基乙烯基醚、二 甘醇早乙締基趟、十八 土乙烯基醚等的單乙烯基醚化合 物尋。 乳雜環丁院化合物,可I q。 J舉3-經曱基-3-曱基氧雜環丁 烧、3-羥甲基-3一乙基氧雜 s 丞軋雜% 丁烷、3-羥f基-3-丙基氧雜 衣:烧3每甲基-3-正丁基氧雜環丁烧、3 —經甲基苯 土氧雜% T院、3-㉟甲基-μ基氧雜環丁烧、3_經乙基 甲基氧雜環丁烷、3'羥乙基-3-乙基氧雜環丁烷、3也基 -3-丙基氧雜環丁烷、3_羥乙基_3_苯基氧雜環丁烷、&quot;至 丙基-3-甲基氧雜環丁烧、3,丙基_3_乙基氧雜環丁院、 3广丙基3丙基氧雜環丁烷' 3_羥丙基_3_笨基氧雜環丁 烷3羥丁基-3-甲基氧雜環丁烷、aubi 〇〇4、CRB_u⑽、 ΚΑΒ-1〇14(商品名,Τ0Υ0 INK 製)等。 陽離子聚合起始劑,可舉雙[4_(二苯基疏)苯基]硫醚 雙六氟磷酸醋、雙[4_(二笨基鈑)苯基]硫醚雙六氟銻酸 西曰、雙[4-( 一笨基銃)苯基]硫醚雙四氟硼酸酯、雙[4 —(二 苯基銃)苯基]硫醚四(五氟苯基)硼酸酯、二苯基_4_(苯基 硫代)笨基銃六氟磷酸酯、二苯基_4_(苯基硫代)苯基錡六 氟銻酸酯、二苯基—4-(苯基硫代)苯基銃四氟硼酸酯、二苯 基-4-(苯基硫代)苯基疏四(五氟苯基)侧酸酯、三苯基銃六 氟六氟峨酸酯、三苯基疏六氟銻酸酯、三苯基銃四氟硼酸 酯、三苯基銃四(五氟苯基)硼酸酯、雙[4_(二(4_(2_羥乙 氣基))本基銃)苯基]硫鱗雙六乳鱗酸醋、雙[4-(二(4_(2 — 67 201248244 羥乙氧基))笨基銃)苯基]硫喊雙六氟銻酸醋、雙[4_(二 (4-(2-經乙氧基))苯基銃)笨基]硫驗雙四氟蝴酸醋、雙 [4-(二um氧基))苯基鎳)笨基]㈣雙四(五就苯 基)硼酸酯等。 &quot;錤鹽系㈣發纟型陽離子聚合起始齊卜可舉二笨基鎖 六敗磷酸醋、二苯基鏘六氟銻酸醋、二苯基錤四氟硼酸醋 二苯基銷四(五氟苯基)硼酸醋、雙(十二燒基笨基)錤六氣 磷酸醋、雙(十二烷基苯基)鏘六氟銻酸醋、雙(十二烷基笨 基)錤四敗侧酸酷'雙(十二坑基笨基)銷四(五敗苯基)删酸 s曰4-甲基笨基4-U-曱基乙基)笨基錤六說碟酸醋、4—甲 基苯基4-(1-甲基乙基)苯基錤六氟銻酸能、甲基苯基 4-U-甲基乙基)苯基錤四氟硼酸酯、4_曱基笨基4_(卜曱 基乙基)苯基錤四(五氟苯基)删酸酯等。 後硬化接著劑,可含有溶劑。溶劑’可為在塗膜乾燥 的步驟揮發者,惟溶劑的一部分可在乾燥的步驟之後,殘 存於未硬化層及硬化接著劑層。 溶劑’可良好地使用’丁酮、曱基異丁基,等的酮類; 醋酸乙醋、醋酸丁醋等的酉旨類;正己烧、正庚院等的脂肪 烴類;曱苯、二曱苯等的芳香烴類;曱醇、乙醇、異丙醇、 正丙醇、正丁醇、異丁醇等的醇類;乙二醇、乙二醇單丁 趟、醋酸乙醋乙二醇單乙醚等的乙二醇類等的有機溶劑。 後硬化接著劑中的溶劑的較佳的含有比例,可為接著劑液 中的30〜80重量%。 可含於後硬化接著劑之聚合起始劑,可按照活性能量 68 201248244 線的種類適宜選擇。將後硬化接著劑以光硬化使之硬化 時,可含有1種以上的光聚合起始劑。此外,可任意使用 光增感劑。 光聚合起始劑,可舉卜羥環己基苯酮、2-經基-2-甲 基-1-苯基丙-1-酮、1-(4-異丙基笨基)-2-羥基-2-甲基丙 -1-酮、嗟吨酮、2 -氣°塞吨酮、2 -甲基嗔吨酮、2, 4 -二乙基 噻吨酮、甲基苯曱醯基甲酸酯、2, 2-二乙氧基苯乙酮、沒一 離聚物樹脂、/?-溴化物苯乙烯、重氮胺基苯、α _戊基桂 皮酸、對二甲基胺基苯乙酮、對二曱基胺基苯基苯丙酮、 2-氣二苯曱酮、4, 4’-二氯二苯甲酮、4, 4,-雙二乙基胺基 二苯甲酮、二苯乙醇酮乙醚、二苯乙醇酮異丙醚、二苯乙 醇酮正丙基謎、二苯乙醇酮正丁基輕、二苯硫醚、雙(2, 6 — 甲氧基苯甲醯基)-2, 4, 4-三甲基-戊基氧化磷、2,4, 6-三曱 基苯甲醯基二苯基-氧化磷、雙(2, 4, 6 -三甲基苯甲醯基)〜 苯基氧化磷、2-甲基1 [4-(甲基硫代)苯基]—2-嗎啉基丙-1-酮、2 -下基-2- 一甲基胺基1-(4 -嗎琳基苯基)-丁-1-_、 恩二苯曱酮、氣蒽醌、二苯基二硫醚、六氯丁二烯、五 氣丁二烯、八氣丁烯、卜氯甲基萘、匕卜辛二酮、卜[4_ (笨 基硫代)-,2-(鄰苯甲醯基)]肟、ι_[9_乙基_6_(2_甲基苯甲 酿基)-9H-咔唑-3-基]乙酮_;!_(鄰乙醯肟)、(4-曱基笨 基)[4-(2 -甲基丙基)苯基]錤六氟磷酸酯、3_甲基-2-丁炔 基四甲基疏六氟銻酸酯、二苯基(對苯基硫代苯基)銕六氟 銻酸酯等。 光聚合起始劑的添加量,於後硬化接著劑的全固形分 69 201248244 中以〇·5~1〇重量%為佳,以l~5重量%更佳。 此外,亦可添加光增感劑,例如正丁胺、三乙胺、多 正丁基鱗等控制硬化性。 後硬化接著劑’按照必要在不損及本發明的效果的範 圍,可含有架橋劑、無機充填劑、聚合禁止劑、著色顏料、 染料、消泡劑、平滑劑、分散劑、光擴散劑、可塑劑、帶 電防止劑、界面活性劑、非反應性高分子(惰性聚合物), 黏度調整劑、近红外線吸收材等的任意成分。 [液晶面板] 用於本發明之製造方法的液晶面板,可使用藉由已知 的各種顯示模式之液晶面板0例如扭轉向列(TN)模式超 扭轉向列(STN)模式、混合配向向列(HAN)模式、垂直配向 (VA)模式、多區域垂直配向(MVA)模式、橫向電場效應(π幻 模式、光學補償彎曲(0CB)模式等的顯示模式者。 [實施例] 以下’表示實施例具體說明本發明,惟本發明並非受 限於以下所示實施例。於以下的說明,表示量的「部」及 「%」’若無特別提及,係重量基準。此外,在於以下的說 日月,關於溫度及壓力,若無特別提及,操作係於常温常壓 的環境進行。 〈實施例1 &gt; 第1實施形態,以參照圖4〜圖10所說明的製造方法, 進行液晶顯示裝置的製造。 (卜1.光學構件-基材複合膜的調製) 70 201248244 (1 -卜1 ·液晶層形成用組成物的調製) 調製由聚合性液晶化合物(BASF公司製,產。名 「LC242」)30部’與聚合起始劑(Ciba. japan公司製,產 品名「Irg OXE02」)2部’不顯示液晶性的化合物丨(構造 式如下),作為架橋劑之三羥曱基丙烷三丙烯酸酯2部,作 為界面活性劑的氟系界面活性劑(NE〇s公司製,產品名 「FTERGENT 209F」)0.04部,及作為溶劑之環戍_ 6〇部 所組成的液晶層形成用組成物。 [化1]Company made), propylene glycol monodecyl acrylate: BLEMMER PP-1 000 (50mPa. s, manufactured by Nippon Oil Co., Ltd.), pp_500 (75mPa. s, manufactured by Nippon Oil Co., Ltd.), poly(ethylene propylene glycol) monodecyl acrylate : BLE匪ER 50PEP-300 (55mPa · s, manufactured by Nippon Oil Co., Ltd.), polyethylene glycol, propylene glycol methacrylate: BLEMMER 70PEP-350B (79mPa. s, manufactured by Nippon Oil Co., Ltd.), propylene glycol polybutylene glycol Propylene: BLEMMER 10PPB-5 0 0B (48 mPa. s, manufactured by Nippon Oil Co., Ltd.), polyethylene glycol acrylate: BLEMMER AE-200 (15 mPa. s 'made by Nippon Oil Co., Ltd.), propylene glycol acrylate acid: BLEMMER AP-400 (manufactured by 48mPa. s' Nippon Oil Co., Ltd.), aliphatic epoxy acrylate: EBECRYL112 (55mPa. S, DAISEL TECH), PA500 (71 · 8mPa. s, manufactured by Toho Chemical Co., Ltd.). In the case of the above (meth) acrylate (B), the viscosity in the bracket is described as the viscosity at a temperature of 20 ± 1. 〇 ° C. By using (fluorenyl) acrylate (B), the viscosity of the uncured layer can be made at the above temperature of 20 ± 1. (TC is 50 to 6000 mPa·s, and the hardened adhesive layer exhibits a stronger adhesion. The viscosity range is 50 mPa·s or more and 400 mPa. s or less is preferably 70 mPa·s or more and 350 mPa·s or less. The content of (meth) acrylate (B) in the post-hardening adhesive is hard 64 201248244 The binder is preferably 5 to 9 % by weight in the total solid content. A stronger adhesive force can be obtained by being within this range. Further, the post-hardening adhesive may contain any component. For example, it may contain A component that enhances the adhesion force. The component that enhances the adhesion force can be exemplified by a monomer that already contains an isocyanato group in the molecule (specifically, ΒΕΙ (all are the name of the company, the product of Showa Denko), ^r〇mer LR9〇〇〇 (manufactured by BASF), and a monomer containing a thiol group in the molecule (specifically, TEMPIC, PEMP, DPMP (all trade names, manufactured by Sc Organic Chemical Co., Ltd.), Karenz MTBD1 '(8), m (both trade names, made by Showa Denko)) so "can improve the strength of the force The content of the component in the total solid content is preferably 5 to 20% by weight. The binder is further added to include a cationic polymerization curable component for promoting a dark reaction after light irradiation. For example, epoxy a compound, a compound, a oxetane compound, and a cationic polymerization initiator. A bad emulsion compound, as an example of the aromatic epoxy compound, may be a monofunctional epoxy compound such as a phenyl oil scale, or at least... Aromatic: a polyglycidyl ether of an oxidative additive of the yoke yuan or its sub-hospital oxidized addition, such as a bisphenol compound such as bisphenol A, tetrabromobisphenol a, abbreviated p ^ and F, bisphenol S, etc. a shrinkage product produced by the reaction of an alkylene oxide of an S compound (for example, ethylene bromide, propylene bromide, or oxybutyl bromide) with a surface alcohol; For example, (four) epoxy resin type epoxy resin, triglycidyl ". (four) type epoxy resin, etc.), three-year-old Acacia sinensis type oxygen compound, which can be cited as 4_Ethylcyclohexene single ring Oxidation 65 201248244 物,降元冰片熝留^ Moonene early epoxide, limonene monomethyl )--acid s, 2_(34_epoxycyclohexene: cyclohexyl-inter-dioxane, bis (23/spiro, 3,4-epoxy) oxyheterocycle,..." 4 r : Oxygen) Methylcyclohexyl, -m-di-(2,3-oxopropoxy)cyclohexyl]_^||&amp; Institute, BHPE-3丨5〇 (DAISEL h hexyl L, fluorine C (softening point 71. 〇), etc.. Learning #(月再), alicyclic epoxy resin: π compound' can be, for example, butanediol diglycidyl m glycidyl hydrazine, ethylene glycol diglycidyl hydrazine Ethyl alcohol early glycidyl ether, propylene glycol __ 転 钿 钿 钿 钿 、 、 丙 聚 聚 聚 聚 聚 聚 廿 廿 廿 廿 廿 廿 廿 早 〜 一 一 一 一 一 一 一 一 一 一 一 一 一 一 一 一 一 一 一 一 一, Alcohol diglycidyl _, neopentyl glycol diglycidyl _, glycerol glycerol glycerol, glycerol: r % &amp;&&amp;&amp;&amp;&amp;&amp;&amp;&amp;&amp;&amp;&amp;&amp;&amp;&amp;&amp;&amp;&amp;&amp;&amp;&amp;&amp;&amp;&amp; Propane mono-shrinking, _ / 鲥, dihydroxy t-propane triglyceride, diglycidyl tri-glycidyl ether, sorbitol tetraglycidide, propyl glycidol, 2_ethyl Hexyl shrinkage (Iv). Ethyl-based compound, such as ethylene glycol divinyl ether, diethylene glycol divinyl ether, triethylene glycol di 7 ethyl mercapto ether, propylene glycol divinyl ether, dipropylene glycol Diethyl sulfanyl, dibutyl diol diethylene thiophene, hexamethylene glycol divinyl hexanyl, cyclohexane, dimethanol, diethylene thiophene, triacetate Triethyl thiophene compound, ethyl vinyl fluorene, n-butyl ethyl benzyl hydrazine _, eighteen county ethylene basal mystery, cyclohexyl ethane oxime, butyl bromo, 2 _Ethylhexyl ethoxylated ether, cyclohexene 66 201248244 alkane dimethanol ethylene monovinyl ether, mesogenic propyl vinyl ether, isopropyl vinyl ester, isopropenyl encyclopedia. ^00 phthalic acid ester, ten Monovinyl ether compounds such as dialkyl vinyl ether, diethylene glycol early ethylene hydrazine, and octadecyl vinyl ether. A compound of a dairy compound, which can be I q. J 3- 3-Mercapto-3-indolyl oxetane, 3-hydroxymethyl-3-ethyloxa s 丞 杂%, butane, 3-hydroxyf-yl-3-propyl oxa Clothing: burn 3 per methyl-3-n-butyl oxetane, 3 - methyl benzoate oxalate T, 3-35 methyl-μ oxirane, 3 _ Methyl oxetane, 3' hydroxyethyl-3-ethyl oxetane, 3 meryl-3-propyl oxetane, 3 hydroxyethyl _ 3 phenyloxy Heterocyclic butane, &quot; to propyl-3-methyloxetan, 3, propyl_3_ethyloxetane, 3 propyl 3 propyl oxetane' 3 _hydroxypropyl_3_stupyl oxetane 3 hydroxybutyl-3-methyloxetane, aubi 〇〇4, CRB_u(10), ΚΑΒ-1〇14 (trade name, Τ0Υ0 INK system), etc. . The cationic polymerization initiator may, for example, be bis[4_(diphenyl)phenyl]thioether bishexafluorophosphate vinegar or bis[4_(diphenyl)phenyl]thioether bishexafluoroantimonate. Bis[4-(p-phenyl)phenyl]thioether bistetrafluoroborate, bis[4-(diphenylfluorene)phenyl]thioether tetrakis(pentafluorophenyl)borate, diphenyl _4_(phenylthio) phenyl hexafluorophosphate, diphenyl _4_(phenylthio)phenyl hexafluoroantimonate, diphenyl-4-(phenylthio)benzene Based on tetrafluoroborate, diphenyl-4-(phenylthio)phenyl quaternary tetrakis(pentafluorophenyl) side acid ester, triphenylsulfonium hexafluorohexafluoroantimonate, triphenyl sulfonate Hexafluoroantimonate, triphenylsulfonium tetrafluoroborate, triphenylsulfonium tetrakis(pentafluorophenyl)borate, bis[4_(bis(4-(2-hydroxyl))) ) phenyl] sulfur scale double hexahydrate vinegar, bis [4-(di(4_(2 - 67 201248244 hydroxyethoxy)) phenyl) phenyl] sulfonate double hexafluoroantimonic acid vinegar, double [ 4_(bis(4-(2-ethoxy))phenylhydrazide) phenyl] thiophene bis(tetrafluoro) acetonate, bis[4-(diumoxy)phenyl nickel) Double four (five phenyl) boron Acid esters, etc. &quot;錤 salt system (four) hairpin type cationic polymerization start Qi Bu can be two stupid base lock six defeated phosphate vinegar, diphenyl hexafluoroantimonic acid vinegar, diphenyl sulfonium tetrafluoroborate vinegar diphenyl pin four ( Pentafluorophenyl)boronic acid vinegar, bis(dodecyl phenyl) hexafluorophosphoric acid vinegar, bis(dodecylphenyl)phosphonium hexafluoroantimonic acid vinegar, bis(dodecylphenyl) fluorene The side of the acid cool 'double (12 pit base stupid base) pin four (five defeated phenyl) cut acid s曰 4-methyl stupid 4-U-mercaptoethyl) stupid base six said dish vinegar, 4-methylphenyl 4-(1-methylethyl)phenylphosphonium hexafluoroantimonate, methylphenyl 4-U-methylethyl)phenylhydrazine tetrafluoroborate, 4_曱Base group 4_(didecylethyl)phenyl sulfonium tetrakis(pentafluorophenyl) decanoate and the like. A post-hardening adhesive, which may contain a solvent. The solvent ' may be volatilized in the step of drying the coating film, but a part of the solvent may remain in the uncured layer and the hardened adhesive layer after the drying step. The solvent can be used satisfactorily as a ketone such as methyl ethyl ketone or decyl isobutyl ketone; an aliphatic hydrocarbon such as ethyl acetate or butyl acetate; an aliphatic hydrocarbon such as hexagram or gamma gamma; Aromatic hydrocarbons such as toluene; alcohols such as decyl alcohol, ethanol, isopropanol, n-propanol, n-butanol, isobutanol; ethylene glycol, ethylene glycol monobutyl hydrazine, ethyl acetate glycol An organic solvent such as ethylene glycol such as diethyl ether. The preferred content of the solvent in the post-hardening adhesive may be 30 to 80% by weight in the adhesive liquid. The polymerization initiator which can be contained in the post-hardening adhesive can be suitably selected according to the type of active energy 68 201248244. When the post-curing adhesive is cured by photohardening, one or more photopolymerization initiators may be contained. Further, a photosensitizer can be used arbitrarily. Photopolymerization initiator, hydroxycyclohexyl benzophenone, 2-yl-2-methyl-1-phenylpropan-1-one, 1-(4-isopropylphenyl)-2-hydroxy-2 -methylpropan-1-one, xanthone, 2- gas sultone, 2-methylxanthone, 2,4-diethylthioxanthone, methyl benzoate, 2,2-diethoxyacetophenone, an ionomer resin, /?-bromide styrene, diazoaminobenzene, α-pentyl cinnamic acid, p-dimethylaminoacetophenone, p-Dimercaptophenyl phenylpropiophenone, 2-gas dibenzophenone, 4, 4'-dichlorobenzophenone, 4, 4,-bisdiethylaminobenzophenone, diphenylethanol Ketone ether, benzophenone isopropyl ether, benzophenone propyl propyl, benzophenone butyl butyl, diphenyl sulfide, bis(2,6-methoxybenzylidene)-2 , 4, 4-trimethyl-pentyl phosphorus oxide, 2,4,6-trimercaptobenzylidene diphenyl-phosphorus oxide, bis(2,4,6-trimethylbenzylidene) ~ Phenylphosphine oxide, 2-methyl 1 [4-(methylthio)phenyl]-2-morpholinyl propan-1-one, 2-lower-2-methylamino-1-( 4 - morphinyl phenyl)-butyl-1-_, benzophenone, sputum , diphenyl disulfide, hexachlorobutadiene, penta-butadiene, octabutene, chloromethylnaphthalene, azaindione, Bu [4_(stupylthio)-, 2- (o-benzylidene)]肟, ι_[9_ethyl_6_(2-methylbenzyl)-9H-indazol-3-yl]ethanone_;!_(o-ethylidene) (4-(2-methylpropyl)phenyl]phosphonium hexafluorophosphate, 3-methyl-2-butynyltetramethyl hexafluoroantimonate, two Phenyl (p-phenylthiophenyl) hydrazine hexafluoroantimonate or the like. The amount of the photopolymerization initiator to be added is preferably from 5% to 5% by weight, more preferably from 1 to 5% by weight, based on the total solids of the post-curing adhesive 69 201248244. Further, a photosensitizer such as n-butylamine, triethylamine or poly-n-butyl squama may be added to control hardenability. The post-hardening adhesive agent may contain a bridging agent, an inorganic filler, a polymerization inhibiting agent, a coloring pigment, a dye, an antifoaming agent, a smoothing agent, a dispersing agent, a light diffusing agent, etc., as necessary, without damaging the effects of the present invention. Any component such as a plasticizer, a charge inhibitor, a surfactant, a non-reactive polymer (inert polymer), a viscosity modifier, and a near-infrared ray absorbing material. [Liquid Crystal Panel] The liquid crystal panel used in the manufacturing method of the present invention can be used in a liquid crystal panel 0 of various known display modes such as a twisted nematic (TN) mode super twisted nematic (STN) mode, mixed alignment nematic Display modes such as (HAN) mode, vertical alignment (VA) mode, multi-region vertical alignment (MVA) mode, and lateral electric field effect (π magic mode, optical compensation bending (0CB) mode, etc. [Embodiment] The present invention is not limited by the following examples. In the following description, the "parts" and "%" of the amounts are based on the weight basis unless otherwise mentioned. Regarding the temperature and pressure, unless otherwise mentioned, the operation is carried out in a normal temperature and normal pressure environment. <Example 1> The first embodiment is carried out by the production method described with reference to Figs. 4 to 10 . Manufacture of a liquid crystal display device. (1. Preparation of optical member-substrate composite film) 70 201248244 (1 - Preparation of composition for liquid crystal layer formation) Preparation of a polymerizable liquid crystal compound (manufactured by BASF Corporation). "LC242") 30 parts 'and a polymerization initiator (product name "Irg OXE02", manufactured by Ciba. japan Co., Ltd.)", a compound which does not exhibit liquid crystallinity (structure is as follows), and a trihydroxyindole group as a bridging agent Two parts of propane triacrylate, a fluorine-based surfactant as a surfactant (product name "FTERGENT 209F" manufactured by NE〇s Co., Ltd.), 0.04 part, and a liquid crystal layer composed of a ring 戍 6 〇 as a solvent Use the composition. [Chemical 1]

CN 化合物1 (1-1-2.第1相位差膜的形成) 作為基材膜,將降冰片烯樹脂的膜(曰本ΖΕ〇Ν公司製 ZE0N0R膜ZF14_1〇〇)安裝於送出部,邊搬送,施以摩刷處 理,使用準備液晶層形成用組成物之模具塗佈機塗佈以 塗膜形成未硬化狀態的液晶樹脂層。 將上述的液晶樹脂層以4 0 °C做2分鐘配向處理,使液 晶樹脂層中的聚合性液晶化合物配向。之後,對液晶樹脂 層由與基材膜的液晶樹脂層塗佈面相反的面,經由曝光 4 624 m與遮光部637 # m的玻璃掩模照射〇. 1〜45mJ/cm2 的微弱的紫外線。在玻璃掩模的遮光部的位置由於並未曝 光’故液晶樹脂層保持未硬化的狀態,但玻璃掩模的透光 部的位置則液晶樹脂層因曝光而硬化。藉此,於液晶樹脂 71 201248244 層的曝光部分’形成具有可作用作為1/2波長板之面内相 位差的樹脂區域(異向性區域)。 接著’對液晶樹脂層以901加溫處理1 〇秒鐘,使液 晶樹脂層的未硬化狀態的部分(玻璃掩模的遮光部的位置) 之液晶相轉移成等向相。邊維持該狀態,由基材膜的液晶 樹知層側於氮氣氛下對液晶樹脂層照射2000mJ/cm2的紫外 線,使液晶樹脂層的未硬化部分硬化。藉此,形成於同一 面内八有可作用作為i / 2波長板的面内相位差的樹脂區域 (異向性II域)’ A面内相位差小的樹脂區域(等向性區域) 之第1相位差膜。得到具有(基材膜)_(第丨相位差膜)之層 構成之長條層積體。形成之第i相位差膜的乾燥膜厚為 1.5&quot;。異向性區域的相位差&amp; 25〇nm,面方向的遲相軸 與複合膜的長邊方向呈〇。的角度。另_方面等向性區域的 相位差為1Gnm以下。異向性區域及等向性區域的配置與 圖1所示者同樣地,各個區域在長邊方向呈帶狀延長的配 置。各個帶寬為630 ym。 (1 -1 - 3 ·第2相位差膜的黏貼) 準備第2相位差膜(曰本_公司製,產品名「傾斜 延伸ZE_R膜」;對長邊方向的配向角45。;在測定波長 550nm的面内的相位差為125 為±—下卜 *面内的的相位差的離散 準備對壓克力黏著劑(综研化學公司製產品名 DYNE 2094」)’將硬化劑(綜研化學公司製,產品 「E-AX」),對壓克力黏著劑中的聚合物_重量部以:重 72 201248244 * 量部的比例添加者。以下,將此適宜簡稱為「pSA」。 將第2相位差膜,經由PSA,黏貼於上述(1 + 2)所得 之層積體,得到具有(基材膜)_(第丨相位差膜)_(接著 層)-(第2相位差膜)之層構成之光學構件_基材複合犋之 長條層積體。接著層的厚度為25 #m。 (1-2.於液晶面板上形成接著層) 將紫外線硬化性樹脂(商品名「紫光UV6640B」,日本 合成化學工業股份公司製,尿烷丙烯酸酯)3〇部,2_羥乙 基丙烯酸酯(商品名「HEA」,大阪有機化學工業股份公司 製)70部及壓克力粒子(商品名「Μβχ_8」,數目平均粒子 徑8 “ m ’積水化成品工業股份公司製)10部,混合調製黏 著劑組成物。 由市售的顯示器裝置(s〇NY公司製,BRAVIA EX700 32 英叫·)取出液晶面板40(黏貼視認側的偏光板30及在於圖4 未不於圖之光源側的偏光板的狀態者)送到輸送機上,於其 顯不面上’塗佈黏著劑組成物,形成接著層62。接著層62 的尽度為l〇//m。 (1-3.步驟(a)) 進一步將具有接著層62的液晶面板40搬送,載置固 定於載台51上。 由上述(1-1)所得之複合膜的輥輪81,送出複合膜 2使用切刀刃52於寬幅方向切入切口(切一半)。藉由切 人切口 ’將第1相位差膜、接著層及第2相位差膜在寬幅 问切斷’成為適於在液晶面板40的顯示面區域之尺寸。 73 201248244 ;基材並/又有被切斷,故依然是長條的形狀維持可藉 寸基材施加張力對光學構件全層施加張力的狀態。再 者,將複合膜82進-步搬送,送出至載台51上方(步驟 (A))在此,於複合膜82,對長邊方向施加1〇〇n/16〇〇_ 的張力,維持該張力,進行到之後的(卜㈧的步驟。 (1-4.步驟(B)) 接著,將複合膜82中的圖案界線,與液晶面板4〇内 的黑矩陣的相對的位置關較位(步驟⑻)。定位係以包含 光源91、照相機92及觀察用的圓偏光板(無圖示)的觀察 褒置觀察複合膜82與液晶面板40,藉由移動載台51進行。 定位時,使光學構件(構成複合膜82的層之中,由第i相 位差膜、接著層及帛2相位差膜組成),與液晶面板4〇, 以離隔1mm以下的狀態進行。觀察的位置,以顯示面區域 的四邊角’直接觀察圖案界線與黑矩陣。 定位,束之後,藉由維持對複合膜82施加張力的狀 態,使載台51垂直地上升,使光學構件與液晶面板4〇, 經由偏光板30及接著層62接觸。之後,再度進行複合膜 82及液晶面板40的觀察,施加67N/1〇〇〇mm滑移荷重再 度進行定位。 (1-5.步驟(C)) 之後’使用展平輥輪85, 側壓接地施加2MPa的壓力, (步驟(C))。 (1-6.步驟(E):4點固定) 使複s膜82向液晶面板40 將光學構件與液晶面板黏貼 74 201248244 9 接著’維持對複合膜8 2施加張力的狀態,如圖7及圖 8所示’以燈i(H在於複合膜82的顯示面區域46的四邊 角更外側的點之點1 〇4A~ 1 04D的4點進行紫外線照射,在 四邊角進行光學構件的固定。結束4點的固定之後,使載 台51下降,如圖所示,將基材9,由光學構件8(包含 第1相位差膜1〇、接著層63及第2相位差膜20)剝離。 (卜7.步驟(E):將全面硬化,及液晶顯示裝置之製作) 之後,將層積液晶膜40、光學構件8及其他的層之層 積體’進一步向圖4的箭頭A4方向搬送,進一步以燈1〇3 使接著層62的全體硬化,得到依序具有光源側偏光板、液 晶面板40、視認側偏光板30、硬化接著層62及光學構件 8之層積體體。再者,將該層積體體,放回顯示裝置的筐 體(於上述(1-2)取下液晶面板的殘餘)安裝,製作評估用顯 示器裝置。 將所得之顯示裝置之圖案界線與黑矩陣的位置關係, 由垂直的方向觀察顯示面内中央部分,結果顯示面内中央 部分的圖案界線的100%位於黑矩陣上。 U-8.偏光眼鏡用1/2波長板) 於降冰片烯樹脂的基材膜(日本ZE〇N公司製,產品名 膜(ZF14 —_),於上述(h_2)所使用者相同):以 摩刷處理的面,使用模具塗佈機,將上述(丨—丨—丨)所調製之 液晶層形成用組成物塗佈,形成塗膜。將該塗膜以咖配 向處理2分鐘,由塗膜面側在氮氣氛下照射2〇〇〇mj/cm2的 紫外線,使之硬化,形成乾燥膜厚15//m的1/2波長之樹 75 201248244 脂層,得到具有基材膜及1 /2波長樹脂層之} /2波長板。 (1-9.偏光眼鏡用圓偏光板d 準備壓克力黏著劑(綜研化學公司製,產品名r SK dyne 20 94」)’將硬化劑(綜研化學公司製,產品名「Ε_Αχ」), 對壓克力黏著劑中的聚合物1 〇 〇重量部添加5重量部的比 例添加者。以下將此適宜簡稱為r PSA」。 於偏光板(SANRITZ公司製,產品名r HLC2_5618」)上, 經由PSA,黏貼相位差膜(日本ΖΕΟΝ公司製,產品名「傾 斜延伸ZE0N0R膜」;與於上使用於作為第2相位差膜者相 同),得到圓偏光板1。 (1-10.偏光眼鏡用圓偏光板2) 於圆偏光板1之1 /4波長板方的面上,經由pSA,黏 貼上述(1 - 8 )所得之1 / 2波長板,得到圓偏光板2。 (1-11.偏光眼鏡) 將上述(1 -9)所得之偏光眼鏡用圓偏光板i,與上述 (1-10)所得之偏光眼鏡用圓偏光板2,分別排列在觀察者 的左右視野地配置’得到偏光眼鏡1。 此時,偏光眼鏡用圆偏光板1,對應於上述(卜7)所得 之評估用顯示器裝置,由評估用顯示器裝置,依序呈以 波長板、PSA的層及偏光板的的順序層積的狀態。此外, 偏光眼鏡用圆偏光板1的偏光板的穿透軸方向,係與評估 用顯示器裝置的視認側偏光板30的穿透軸方向呈平行地 配置。再者,㉟光眼鏡關偏光板i之1/4波長板的^目 軸方向,係與評估用顯示器裝置的第2相位差膜2〇的遲相 76 201248244 軸正交的方向配置。 此卜偏光眼鏡用圓偏光板2,對應上述(1 _ 7 )所得之 評估用顯示器襄置,由評估用顯示器裝置側,呈以ι/2波 長板、PSA的層、1/4波長板、pSA的層及偏光板的順序層 積的狀態。此外,偏光眼鏡用圓偏光板2的偏光板的穿透 軸方向,以與評估用顯示器裝置的視認側偏光板30的穿透 轴平灯的方向配置。此外,偏光眼鏡用圓偏光板2之i/4 波長板的遲相軸方向,以與評估用顯示器裝置的第2的相 位差膜20的遲相轴正交的方向配置。再者,偏光眼鏡用圓 偏光板2之1/2波長板的遲相軸方向,以與評估用顯示器 裝置的第1相位差膜的異向性區域的遲相軸正交的方向配 置。 (1 -12 ·顯示品質的評估) 將上述U-7)所得之評估用顯示器装置連接個人電 腦,由個人電腦輸入評估用影像而顯示影像。將顯示之影 像,經由上述(1 -11)所得之偏光眼鏡丨以目視觀察評估。 結果,確認可得良好的立體影像。 〈比較例1 &gt; 在於上述(1-4)(步驟(B)),不進行定位,僅將複合膜 82與液晶面板40經由偏光板3〇及接著層62接觸之外, 以與實施例1同樣地製作評估用顯示器裝置及偏光眼鏡, 評估之。 所得顯示裝置之圖案界線與黑矩陣的位置關係由垂直 方向觀察,結果顯示面内中央部分的圖案界線的2%位於黑 77 201248244 矩陣上。 將評估用顯示器裝置連接個人電腦, 由個人電腦輸入 評估用影像而顯示影像,將顯示之影 以目視觀察評估。結果,只能觀察到 角度觀看’均無法確認到立體影像。 像’經由偏光眼鏡1 2層影像,而以任何 【圖式簡單說明】 圖1係示意表示用於本發明之製造方法之第i相位差 膜所具有的圆案之一例之上面圖。 圖2係示意表示在於本發明之製造方法之圖案界線與 黑矩陣的相對位置關係之例之上面圖。 圖3係示意表示在於本發明之製造方法之液晶面板及 其他層的觀察的態樣之例之立體圖。 圖4係示意表示實施本發明之製造方法之一系列裝置 及其操作之一例之立面圖。 圖5係示意表示在於本發明之製造方法進行χγ平面上 的定位之較佳例之平面圖。 圖6係示意表示在於本發明之製造方法之黏貼態樣之 具體的一例之立面圖。 圖7係示意表示在於本發明之製造方法之紫外線照射 的態樣之具體的一例之立面圖。 圖8係將圖7所示紫外線照射的態樣的例由其他的角 度示意表示之表面圖。 圖9係示意表示在於本發明之製造方法之紫外線照射 78 201248244 的態樣 圖 例之立面圖_ 圖 11传千立φ 梦晉…實施本發明之製造方法 裝置及其#作之別的_例之立面圖。 圖 12係干立主一 ” /、思表示圖u所示操作例之一分的步驟之 部分立面圖。 圖 1 3 ·*/系 立' +· 驟之π八⑦、不圖11所示操作例之別的 鄉之部分立面圖。 圖14係示音矣_ 八6;1本 ^表不圖11所示操作例之進一 刀的步驟之部分立面圖。 八二係示意表示圖U所示操作例之進-刀的步驟之部分立面圖 、體的別的一例之立面圖。 1 〇 係示立士一 y、Z、忍表不在於本發明之製造方法之剝離基材 J 且§# . 之一系列的 部 分的步 步·別的 步別的 部 部 • 77见面圖。 圖16係示专矣- 不圖11所示操作例之進一步別的 步驟之部分☆&amp; m 分的步驟之部分立面圖 圖 17係示音主_ # ^ η ^ 、’、w表不實施本發明之製造方法之一系列 裝置及其操作之 進—步別的—例之立面圖。 圖18係示音矣- _ •心' 不圖17所示操作例之一部分的涉·驟 冲分立面圖。 圖19係示音矣一 ^ . v w、不圖17所示操作例之別的一部分的 驟之部分立面圖。 圖 20传亍黃矣一 於作為立I*二示藉由本發明之製造方法所製造之 解上面圖。 裝置之液晶顯示裝置及其使用例之 部 79 201248244 於作:二係示意表示藉由本發明之製造方法所製造之用 .....冑影像顯不裝置之液晶顯示裝置及其使用之別的 例之分解上面圖。 圖22係示意表示藉由本發明之製造方法所製造之用 於作為立體影像顯示裝置之液晶顯示裝置及其使用之進一 步別的例之分解上面圖。 【主要元件符號說明】 8 ~光學構件; 9〜基材; 10〜第1相位差膜; 11 ~異向性區域; 12-等向區域; 15〜界線; 20〜第2相位差臈; 3 0〜偏光板; 4 0 ~液晶面板; 4卜第1像素群的像素的列; 42~第2像素群的像素的列; 45 ’’’、矩陣在座標軸X方向延長的部分; 4 6〜顯示面區域; 51〜載台; 52〜切刀刀; 61〜塗佈裝置; 80 201248244 62〜接著層; 6 3 ~接著層; 81〜輥輪; 82~光學構件-基材複合膜; 8 3、8 4〜輥輪; 85〜展平輥輪; 86〜捲取輥輪; 90〜觀察裝置; 91〜光源; 92〜照相機; 93〜觀察用的圓偏光板; 94A〜94D〜觀察點; 101、102、103〜燈; 104A〜104D〜紫外線照射點; 110〜光學構件; 14 0 ~個液晶面板; 151〜載台; 152~吸附板; 154〜切刀刃; 181〜輥輪; 182〜光學構件-基材複合膜; 183、184〜輥輪; 18 5捲取親輪; 186〜輥輪; 81 201248244 187U、187L、188U、188L〜輥輪; 189〜輥輪; 200〜立體影像顯示裝置; 300〜偏光眼鏡; 310〜1/2波長板; 320〜1/4波長板; 3 3 0〜偏光板。 82CN Compound 1 (1-1-2. Formation of the first retardation film) As a base film, a film of a norbornene resin (ZE0N0R film ZF14_1〇〇 manufactured by Sakamoto Co., Ltd.) was attached to the delivery unit. The conveyance was subjected to a brush treatment, and a liquid crystal resin layer in an uncured state was formed by coating with a coating machine using a composition for preparing a liquid crystal layer. The liquid crystal resin layer described above was subjected to an alignment treatment at 40 ° C for 2 minutes to align the polymerizable liquid crystal compound in the liquid crystal resin layer. Thereafter, the liquid crystal resin layer was irradiated with a weak ultraviolet ray of 1 to 45 mJ/cm 2 through a glass mask of 4 624 m and a light-shielding portion 637 #m on the surface opposite to the surface on which the liquid crystal resin layer of the base film was applied. Since the position of the light-shielding portion of the glass mask is not exposed, the liquid crystal resin layer remains unhardened, but the position of the light-transmitting portion of the glass mask is cured by exposure. Thereby, a resin region (an anisotropic region) having an in-plane phase difference which can function as a 1/2 wavelength plate is formed in the exposed portion ' of the liquid crystal resin 71 201248244 layer. Then, the liquid crystal resin layer was subjected to heat treatment at 901 for 1 sec to transfer the liquid crystal phase of the uncured state of the liquid crystal resin layer (the position of the light shielding portion of the glass mask) to the isotropic phase. While maintaining this state, the liquid crystal resin layer was irradiated with ultraviolet rays of 2000 mJ/cm 2 from the liquid crystal layer of the base film in a nitrogen atmosphere to cure the uncured portion of the liquid crystal resin layer. Thereby, a resin region (isotropic region) having a phase difference in the in-plane phase of the in-plane phase difference of the i/2 wave plate is formed in the same plane. The first retardation film. A long laminate having a layer of (substrate film)_(th phase retardation film) was obtained. The dried film thickness of the formed i-th retardation film was 1.5 &quot;. The phase difference of the anisotropic region is 25 〇 nm, and the slow axis in the plane direction is tangent to the longitudinal direction of the composite film. Angle. On the other hand, the phase difference of the isotropic region is 1 Gnm or less. The arrangement of the anisotropic region and the isotropic region is similar to that shown in Fig. 1, and each region is arranged in a strip shape in the longitudinal direction. Each bandwidth is 630 ym. (1 -1 - 3 - Adhesion of the second retardation film) The second retardation film (manufactured by Sakamoto Co., Ltd., product name "inclined extension ZE_R film"; alignment angle 45 in the longitudinal direction; The in-plane phase difference of 550 nm is 125 ± 下 * 面 面 面 面 面 面 对 对 对 对 对 压 压 压 压 压 压 压 压 压 压 压 压 压 压 压 压 压 压 压 压 压 压 压 压 压 压 压 压The product "E-AX" is added to the polymer _ weight portion of the acryl adhesive at a weight ratio of 72 201248244 *. The following is abbreviated as "pSA". The retardation film is adhered to the laminate obtained by the above (1 + 2) via PSA, and is obtained by having (substrate film)_(th phase retardation film)_(adjacent layer)-(second retardation film) The optical member of the layer structure is a long laminated body of the base material composite layer. The thickness of the subsequent layer is 25 #m. (1-2. Forming an adhesive layer on the liquid crystal panel) UV curable resin (trade name "Purple UV6640B" , urethane acrylate, urethane acrylate, 3 hydroxyethyl acrylate Product name "HEA", made by Osaka Organic Chemical Industry Co., Ltd., 70 parts and acrylic particles (trade name "Μβχ_8", number average particle diameter 8" m 'saltized finished product company), mixed modulation adhesive The liquid crystal panel 40 is removed from a commercially available display device (manufactured by Sigma Corporation, BRAVIA EX700 32), and the polarizing plate 30 on the viewing side and the polarizing plate on the light source side in Fig. 4 are attached. The state is sent to the conveyor, and the adhesive composition is applied on the display surface to form the adhesive layer 62. The thickness of the layer 62 is then l〇//m. (1-3. Step (a) Further, the liquid crystal panel 40 having the adhesive layer 62 is further conveyed and fixed on the stage 51. The composite film 2 is fed from the roll 81 of the composite film obtained in the above (1-1) using the cutting blade 52 in the width direction. The slit is cut (half cut), and the first retardation film, the adhesive layer, and the second retardation film are cut in a wide width by the cut incision, and the size is suitable for the display surface area of the liquid crystal panel 40. 201248244; The substrate and / have been cut, so it is still a long shape The tension is applied to the entire layer of the optical member by applying tension to the substrate. Further, the composite film 82 is further conveyed and sent out onto the stage 51 (step (A)). Here, in the composite film 82, Apply a tension of 1〇〇n/16〇〇_ to the longitudinal direction, maintain the tension, and proceed to the subsequent step (b). (1-4. Step (B)) Next, the pattern in the composite film 82 is used. The boundary line is aligned with the position of the black matrix in the liquid crystal panel 4 (step (8)). The positioning system is observed by the observation device including the light source 91, the camera 92, and the circular polarizing plate for observation (not shown). The film 82 and the liquid crystal panel 40 are carried out by moving the stage 51. At the time of positioning, the optical member (composed of the ith phase difference film, the adhesion layer, and the 帛2 retardation film among the layers constituting the composite film 82) is formed in a state of being separated from the liquid crystal panel 4 by 1 mm or less. Observe the position to directly observe the pattern boundary and the black matrix by the four corners of the display area. After the positioning, after the beam is applied, the stage 51 is vertically raised by maintaining the tension applied to the composite film 82, and the optical member and the liquid crystal panel 4 are brought into contact with each other via the polarizing plate 30 and the adhesive layer 62. Thereafter, the composite film 82 and the liquid crystal panel 40 were observed again, and a 67 N/1 〇〇〇 mm slip load was applied again for positioning. (1-5. Step (C)) Thereafter, using the flattening roller 85, a pressure of 2 MPa is applied to the side pressure ground (step (C)). (1-6. Step (E): fixing at 4 o'clock) The optical member and the liquid crystal panel are adhered to the liquid crystal panel 40 by the double s film 82. 201248244 9 Next, the state in which the tension is applied to the composite film 8 2 is maintained, as shown in FIG. 7 and In Fig. 8, the ultraviolet light is irradiated at four points of the point 1 〇 4A to 1 04D at the point on the outer side of the four corners of the display surface area 46 of the composite film 82, and the optical member is fixed at the four corners. After the fixing of the four points is completed, the stage 51 is lowered, and as shown in the drawing, the substrate 9 is peeled off from the optical member 8 (including the first retardation film 1A, the adhesive layer 63, and the second retardation film 20). (Step 7. Step (E): Full-hardening and production of a liquid crystal display device) Then, the laminated liquid crystal film 40, the optical member 8 and the laminated body of the other layers are further conveyed in the direction of the arrow A4 of Fig. 4 Further, the entire back layer 62 is further cured by the lamp 1〇3, and a laminated body having the light source side polarizing plate, the liquid crystal panel 40, the viewing side polarizing plate 30, the cured adhesive layer 62, and the optical member 8 in this order is obtained. Returning the laminated body to the housing of the display device (removing the liquid crystal panel in (1-2) above And installing and developing the display device for evaluation. The positional relationship between the pattern boundary of the obtained display device and the black matrix is observed from the vertical direction in the central portion of the display surface, and as a result, 100% of the pattern boundary of the central portion in the display surface is black. U-8. 1/2 wavelength plate for polarized glasses) Base film of norbornene resin (manufactured by ZE〇N, Japan, product name film (ZF14 — _), user of (h_2) above The same): The liquid crystal layer forming composition prepared by the above-mentioned (丨-丨-丨) coating was applied to the surface treated with the brush to form a coating film. The coating film was subjected to a coffee treatment for 2 minutes, and irradiated with ultraviolet rays of 2 〇〇〇mj/cm 2 in a nitrogen atmosphere from the surface of the coating film to be hardened to form a 1/2 wavelength tree having a dry film thickness of 15/m. 75 201248244 Lipid layer, which gives a /2-wavelength plate with a base film and a 1 / 2 wavelength resin layer. (1-9. Polarized polarizing plate for polarized glasses d Prepare an acrylic adhesive (manufactured by Synthetic Chemical Co., Ltd., product name r SK dyne 20 94)) 'The hardener (manufactured by Amika Chemical Co., Ltd., product name "Ε_Αχ"), Adding a ratio of 5 parts by weight to the weight of the polymer 1 压 in the acryl adhesive. Hereinafter, this is appropriately referred to as r PSA". On a polarizing plate (product name r HLC2_5618, manufactured by SANRITZ Co., Ltd.), A PSA film (manufactured by Nippon Steel Co., Ltd., product name "inclined extension ZE0N0R film"; and the same as used as the second retardation film) was attached via PSA to obtain a circular polarizing plate 1. (1-10. Polarized glasses Using a circular polarizing plate 2) on the surface of the 1/4 wavelength plate of the circularly polarizing plate 1, the 1/2 wavelength plate obtained by the above (1 - 8) was pasted via pSA to obtain a circularly polarizing plate 2. (1-11 (Polarized spectacles) The circular polarizing plate i for polarizing glasses obtained in the above (1-9) and the circular polarizing plate 2 for polarized glasses obtained in the above (1-10) are arranged in the left and right views of the observer. Polarized glasses 1. At this time, the polarizing glasses 1 are polarized, corresponding to the above 7) The obtained evaluation display device is in a state in which the evaluation display device is sequentially stacked in the order of the wavelength plate, the PSA layer, and the polarizing plate. Further, the polarizing plate of the circular polarizing plate 1 for polarizing glasses is worn. The direction of the through-axis is arranged in parallel with the direction of the transmission axis of the viewing-side polarizing plate 30 of the evaluation display device. Further, the 35-eye glass is closed to the direction of the 1/4 wavelength plate of the polarizing plate i. The retardation phase of the second retardation film 2〇 of the evaluation display device is arranged in the direction orthogonal to the axis of the 201248244 axis. The circular polarizing plate 2 for polarized glasses corresponds to the evaluation display device obtained by the above (1-7). The evaluation display device side is in a state in which the ι/2 wavelength plate, the PSA layer, the 1/4 wavelength plate, the pSA layer, and the polarizing plate are laminated in this order. Further, the polarizing plate of the circular polarizing plate 2 for polarizing glasses is used. The direction of the transmission axis is arranged in a direction parallel to the transmission axis of the viewing-side polarizing plate 30 of the evaluation display device. Further, the polarization glasses are in the direction of the slow axis of the i/4 wavelength plate of the circular polarizing plate 2, The second retardation film 2 of the evaluation display device The slow phase axis of 0 is arranged in the direction orthogonal to the direction. Further, the direction of the slow axis of the 1/2 wavelength plate of the circular polarizing plate 2 for polarizing glasses is the anisotropy region of the first retardation film with the evaluation display device. (1 -12 - Evaluation of display quality) The evaluation display device obtained in the above U-7) is connected to a personal computer, and the evaluation image is input from a personal computer to display an image. The image to be displayed was visually observed and evaluated by the polarized glasses obtained in the above (1-11). As a result, it was confirmed that a good stereoscopic image was obtained. <Comparative Example 1 &gt; In the above (1-4) (step (B)), the positioning of the composite film 82 and the liquid crystal panel 40 via the polarizing plate 3 and the subsequent layer 62 are performed without using positioning, and the embodiment (1) The evaluation display device and polarized glasses were produced in the same manner and evaluated. The positional relationship between the pattern boundary of the obtained display device and the black matrix is observed in the vertical direction, and as a result, 2% of the pattern boundary of the central portion in the plane is located on the black 77 201248244 matrix. The evaluation display device is connected to the personal computer, and the evaluation image is displayed by the personal computer to input the evaluation image, and the displayed image is visually observed and evaluated. As a result, only the angle viewing was observed, and the stereoscopic image could not be confirmed. Fig. 1 is a top view showing an example of a circle which is provided in the i-th phase difference film used in the manufacturing method of the present invention, as shown in Fig. 1 . Fig. 2 is a top view schematically showing an example of the relative positional relationship between the pattern boundary and the black matrix in the manufacturing method of the present invention. Fig. 3 is a perspective view schematically showing an example of observation of a liquid crystal panel and other layers in the manufacturing method of the present invention. Fig. 4 is a schematic elevational view showing an example of a series of apparatus and an operation thereof for carrying out the manufacturing method of the present invention. Fig. 5 is a plan view schematically showing a preferred example of the positioning of the manufacturing method of the present invention on the χγ plane. Fig. 6 is a schematic elevational view showing a concrete example of a pasting state of the manufacturing method of the present invention. Fig. 7 is a schematic elevational view showing a concrete example of the aspect of ultraviolet irradiation in the production method of the present invention. Fig. 8 is a surface view schematically showing an example of the state of ultraviolet irradiation shown in Fig. 7 by other angles. Figure 9 is a schematic elevational view showing an exemplary embodiment of the ultraviolet irradiation 78 201248244 in the manufacturing method of the present invention - Fig. 11 传千立 φ Meng Jin... The manufacturing method device of the present invention and the other examples thereof The elevation of the map. Fig. 12 is a partial elevational view showing the steps of one of the operation examples shown in Fig. u. Fig. 1 3 ·*/系立' +· π 八八7, not Fig. 11 Part of the elevation of the other townships shown in Fig. 14. Fig. 14 shows a partial elevation of the steps of the operation of the operation example shown in Fig. 11. Fig. U is a partial elevational view of the step of the in-knife of the operation example shown in Fig. U, and an elevational view of another example of the body. 1 〇 shows that Lishiyi y, Z, and Ninja are not in the peeling of the manufacturing method of the present invention. Steps of a series of parts of the substrate J and §#. Other parts of the steps • 77. Fig. 16 shows the details - not the steps of the other steps of the operation example shown in Fig. 11 ☆ Part of the elevation of the steps of &amp; m is shown in Fig. 17 is a series of devices in which the sound master _ # ^ η ^ , ', w is not implemented, and the operation of the invention is carried out. Fig. 18 is a diagram showing the sound 矣- _ • heart', not a part of the operation example shown in Fig. 17, which is a part of the operation. Fig. 19 shows the sound 矣 ^. vw, not shown in Fig. 17. Fuck Fig. 20 is a top view of a part of a part of the example. Fig. 20 is a top view of the manufacturing method of the present invention as a vertical I*2. The liquid crystal display device of the device and its use example Section 79 201248244 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 。 The above is an exploded view of a liquid crystal display device used as a stereoscopic image display device and a further example of its use, which is manufactured by the manufacturing method of the present invention. [Description of main components] 8 ~ optical member; 9 to substrate; 10~1st retardation film; 11~ anisotropic region; 12-isotropic region; 15~bound line; 20~2nd phase difference 3; 3 0~polarizer; 4 0 ~ liquid crystal panel; 4 b first pixel Column of pixels of group; column of pixels of 42~2nd pixel group; 45 ''', part of matrix extended in coordinate axis X direction; 4 6~ display surface area; 51~stage; 52~cutting knife; ~ Coating device; 80 201248244 62~ Layer; 6 3 ~ subsequent layer; 81 ~ roller; 82 ~ optical member - substrate composite film; 8 3, 8 4 ~ roller; 85 ~ flattening roller; 86 ~ take-up roller; 90 ~ observation device 91~light source; 92~camera; 93~ observation circular polarizing plate; 94A~94D~ observation point; 101, 102, 103~ lamp; 104A~104D~ ultraviolet irradiation point; 110~ optical member; 14 0 ~ LCD panel; 151~stage; 152~ adsorption plate; 154~cutting blade; 181~roller; 182~optical member-substrate composite film; 183, 184~roller; 18 5 take-up master wheel; 186~roller 81; 201224244 187U, 187L, 188U, 188L~ roller; 189~ roller; 200~ stereoscopic image display device; 300~ polarized glasses; 310~1/2 wavelength plate; 320~1/4 wavelength plate; 0 ~ polarizing plate. 82

Claims (1)

201248244 七、申請專利範圍: 1. 一種液晶顯示裝置的製造方法包含: 將八有由具有2種以上不同的相位差的複數種類區域 所組成的圖案之第i相位差膜,與面内的相位差均一的第 2相位差膜之光學構件連續送出的步驟(a); 將上述光學構件’與具有黑矩陣的液晶面板以相對的 狀態,觀察該等,將上述光學構件中的上述複數種類的區 域的界,線肖上述黑矩陣的相對的位置關係定位的# _ (B);及 以對上述光學構件的長邊方向施加張力的狀態,將上 述光學構件與上述液晶面板,經由接著層黏貼的步驟(C)。 2·如申請專利範圍第丨項所述的液晶顯示裝置的製造 方法,其中上述步驟⑻,包含將上述光學構件與上述液晶 面板以隔離的狀態定位。 3.如申請專利範圍第1項所述的液晶顯示裝置的製造 方法其中上述步驟(B)’包含將上述光學構件與上述液晶 面板以經由接著層接觸的狀態定位。 4*如申請專利範圍第1項所述的液晶顯示裝置的製造 方法,其中上述接著層,包含丨種以上的寡聚物及單體的 樹脂成分,以及含有聚合起始劑,進一步對於上述樹脂成 分1〇〇重量部包含3〜2〇重量部數目平均粒子徑m 之粒子。 5·如申請專利範圍第1項所述的液晶顯示裝置的製造 方法’其中將在於上述步驟(β)之上述觀察,以包含照相 83 201248244 機、光源、及在於上述照相機及光源的至— 方所具備的 圓偏光板的裝置進行。 置的製造 形,較上 顯示面區 6.如申請專利範圍第丨項所述的液晶顯示裝 方法,其中在於上述步驟(B),上述光學構件的外 述液晶面板的顯示面區域大,將上述觀察以上述 域的外側進行上述觀察。 7.如申請專利範圍第i項所述的液晶顯示裝置的製道 方法,其中在於上述步驟(C),將上述光學構件及上述液羞 面板’以3MPa以下的鉗壓夾。 8.如申請專利範圍帛i項所述的液晶顯示裝置的製造 方法,其中於步驟⑻及⑹之前,進—步包含對上述液晶 面板黏貼偏光板的步驟, 在於步驟(C)’上述光學構件與上述液晶面板的黏貼, 係經由接著層及偏光板進行。 9.如申請專利範圍第丨項所述的液晶顯示裝置的製造 方法,其中於步驟(B)及(C)之前,進一步包含對上述光學 構件黏貼偏光板的步驟, 在於步驟(C),上述光學構件與上述液晶面板的黏貼, 係經由接著層及偏光板進行。 1 0.如申請專利範圍第1項所述的液晶顯示裝置的製 造方法,其中在於上述步驟(〇,對上述光學構件的長邊方 向施加的上述張力為50N/1600mm以上。 11.如申請專利範圍第1項所述的液晶顯示裝置的製 造方法’其中於上述步驟(B)及(c)之後,進一步包含對上 84 201248244 % 过'光子構件或上述液晶面板’施加5N/1000nim以上的拉張 崎重’調整上述界線與上述黑矩陣的相對的位置之步驟 ⑻。 12.如申請專利範圍第1項所述的液晶顯示裝置的製 造方法’其中於上述步驟(B)及(c)之後,進一步包含對上 述接著層照射能量線使之硬化的步驟(E)。 1 3 ·如申請專利範圍第1項所述的液晶顯示裝置的製 造方法’其中上述光學構件,於對應上述液晶面板的顯示 面區域之外側的區域’具備與周邊具有不同的相位差的定 位用標記,上述步驟(B),包含觀察上述定位用標記。 14如申請專利範圍第1項所述的液晶顯示裝置的製造 方法,其中於上述步驟⑻及⑹之後,包含於與液晶面板 黏貼光學構件的面的相反側之面黏貼偏光板之步 85201248244 VII. Patent application scope: 1. A method for manufacturing a liquid crystal display device comprising: arranging an ith retardation film having a pattern composed of a plurality of types of regions having two or more different phase differences, and an in-plane phase a step (a) of continuously feeding the optical member of the second retardation film having a uniform difference; and observing the optical member ′ and the liquid crystal panel having the black matrix in a state of being opposed to each other, and the plurality of types of the optical member a boundary of the region, the line XI (B) of the relative positional relationship of the black matrix, and a state in which tension is applied to the longitudinal direction of the optical member, and the optical member and the liquid crystal panel are pasted via the adhesive layer. Step (C). The method of manufacturing a liquid crystal display device according to the above aspect of the invention, wherein the step (8) comprises positioning the optical member and the liquid crystal panel in an isolated state. 3. The method of manufacturing a liquid crystal display device according to claim 1, wherein the step (B)' includes positioning the optical member and the liquid crystal panel in contact with each other via the adhesive layer. The method for producing a liquid crystal display device according to claim 1, wherein the adhesive layer comprises a resin component of an oligomer or a monomer of at least one type, and a polymerization initiator, further comprising the resin The component 1 〇〇 weight portion contains particles having a number of average particle diameters m of 3 to 2 Å. 5. The method of manufacturing a liquid crystal display device according to claim 1, wherein the above observation of the above step (β) is carried out to include a camera 83 201248244, a light source, and a camera and a light source. The device with a circular polarizer is provided. The liquid crystal display mounting method according to the above aspect of the invention, wherein in the step (B), the display surface area of the liquid crystal panel of the optical member is large, The above observation was carried out by the outside of the above domains. 7. The method of manufacturing a liquid crystal display device according to claim i, wherein in the step (C), the optical member and the liquid shame panel are clamped by a clamp of 3 MPa or less. 8. The method of manufacturing a liquid crystal display device according to claim 1, wherein before the steps (8) and (6), the step of attaching the polarizing plate to the liquid crystal panel further comprises the step (C) of the optical member. Adhesion to the liquid crystal panel is performed via an adhesive layer and a polarizing plate. 9. The method of manufacturing a liquid crystal display device according to claim 2, wherein before the steps (B) and (C), further comprising the step of adhering the polarizing plate to the optical member, in the step (C), Adhesion of the optical member to the liquid crystal panel is performed via an adhesive layer and a polarizing plate. The method of manufacturing a liquid crystal display device according to the first aspect of the invention, wherein the step of applying the tension in the longitudinal direction of the optical member is 50 N/1600 mm or more. The method for manufacturing a liquid crystal display device according to the first aspect, wherein after the steps (B) and (c), further comprising applying a pull of 5N/1000 nm or more to the upper 84 201248244% over-photonic member or the liquid crystal panel. The method of manufacturing the liquid crystal display device of the first aspect of the invention, wherein the above-mentioned steps (B) and (c) are after the step (B) and (c) And the method of manufacturing the liquid crystal display device according to the first aspect of the invention, wherein the optical member corresponds to the liquid crystal panel The region 'outside the display surface region' has a positioning mark having a phase difference different from that of the periphery, and the above step (B) includes observing the positioning mark. The method of manufacturing a liquid crystal display device according to claim 1, wherein after the steps (8) and (6), the polarizing plate is adhered to the surface opposite to the surface on which the liquid crystal panel is adhered to the optical member.
TW101104157A 2011-02-16 2012-02-09 Process for manufacture of liquid crystal display device TW201248244A (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (1)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2011031225 2011-02-16

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
TW201248244A true TW201248244A (en) 2012-12-01

Family

ID=46672392

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
TW101104157A TW201248244A (en) 2011-02-16 2012-02-09 Process for manufacture of liquid crystal display device

Country Status (3)

Country Link
JP (1) JPWO2012111464A1 (en)
TW (1) TW201248244A (en)
WO (1) WO2012111464A1 (en)

Cited By (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
CN106030391A (en) * 2014-02-19 2016-10-12 住友化学株式会社 Method for manufacturing optical display device

Families Citing this family (9)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2014156530A1 (en) * 2013-03-26 2014-10-02 富士フイルム株式会社 Laminated body manufacturing method
JP2015045819A (en) * 2013-08-29 2015-03-12 住友化学株式会社 Film lamination apparatus, production system of optical display device, and production method of optical display device
JP2015045820A (en) * 2013-08-29 2015-03-12 住友化学株式会社 Film lamination apparatus, production system of optical display device, and production method of optical display device
JP2015152896A (en) * 2014-02-19 2015-08-24 住友化学株式会社 Method for manufacturing optical display device
JP6283528B2 (en) * 2014-02-19 2018-02-21 住友化学株式会社 Manufacturing method of optical display device
JP2015152898A (en) * 2014-02-19 2015-08-24 住友化学株式会社 Method for manufacturing optical display device
CN103935138B (en) * 2014-04-11 2016-01-27 京东方科技集团股份有限公司 A kind of stamp system, method and device
WO2018016549A1 (en) * 2016-07-21 2018-01-25 富士フイルム株式会社 Patterned optical anisotropic layer and optical laminated body
JP6933002B2 (en) * 2017-06-06 2021-09-08 日本精機株式会社 Display device

Family Cites Families (6)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP3380132B2 (en) * 1996-03-15 2003-02-24 シャープ株式会社 Image display device
JP3463846B2 (en) * 1997-02-14 2003-11-05 シャープ株式会社 Polarizing element, method of manufacturing the same, and image display device
JP4304962B2 (en) * 2002-11-08 2009-07-29 ソニー株式会社 Stereoscopic image display device
GB2408588A (en) * 2003-11-27 2005-06-01 Sharp Kk Polarisation conversion optical system eg with dispersion compensation for liquid crystal projection
JP4962411B2 (en) * 2008-05-22 2012-06-27 株式会社有沢製作所 Method for manufacturing stereoscopic image display device
KR100939214B1 (en) * 2008-06-12 2010-01-28 엘지디스플레이 주식회사 Systme and method for aligning 3 dimension image display

Cited By (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
CN106030391A (en) * 2014-02-19 2016-10-12 住友化学株式会社 Method for manufacturing optical display device

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
WO2012111464A1 (en) 2012-08-23
JPWO2012111464A1 (en) 2014-07-03

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
TW201248244A (en) Process for manufacture of liquid crystal display device
CN104345370B (en) Optical film
JP6376126B2 (en) Polarizing plate and display device having the same
CN110869827B (en) Elliptical polarizing plate
CN109416426A (en) Phase difference film
TW201310140A (en) Pattern phase difference plate and manufacturing method thereof, and liquid crystal display device
TW202326188A (en) Optical film and manufacturing method thereof
CN104345374A (en) Optical film
CN104345372A (en) Optical film
CN104345371A (en) Optical film
TW201013240A (en) Polarizing plate and its production method, and liquid crystal display
TW201237463A (en) Optical element
TW201235714A (en) Manufacturing method of polarizing plate
TWI584003B (en) Method for manufacturing polarizing plate
WO2014188935A1 (en) Phase difference film, polarizing plate using such phase difference film, and image display device
TWI781214B (en) Retardation plate with optical compensation function
TWI602685B (en) Method for manufacturing polarizing plate,and apparatus for manufacturing polarizing plate
TW201107839A (en) Optical laminate and method of manufacturing the same
KR20160019892A (en) Bonded optical member, and method for producing same
CN109765651B (en) Composite retardation plate, optical laminate, and image display device
TW201100885A (en) Polarizing plate, liquid crystal panel, and liquid crystal display device
TWI556018B (en) Method for manufacturing polarizing plate
TW202110614A (en) Long film
TWI591389B (en) Method for manufacturing polarizing plate
TWI828762B (en) Polarizing plate composite and image display device